Skip to main content

Full text of "A Briton in America"

See other formats


CD 


^CJ) 

loo 


-^^LD 

-^^CD 

^           o 

CO                    = 

zi^ CD 

r^ 

^T— 

CO 

Presented  to  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 

by  the 

ONTARIO  LEGISLATIVE 
LIBRARY 


1980 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/britoninamericaOOspenuoft 


A    BRITON    IN    AMERICA 


MEN,  MANNERS  AND 
MORALS  IN  SOUTH 
AMERICA. 

DemySvo.  Illustrated.  1216  net. 

"Mr.  J.  O.  P.  Bland  has 
never  written  a  dull  book,  and 
(D.v.)  will  not.  He  brings 
freshness,  humour  and  irrever- 
ence for  pomposity  to  every 
sub j  ect  that  he  touches.  I  revel 
in  his  happy  knack  of  showing  a 
whole  stratum  of  civilization  in 
a  phrase." — 

Westminster  Oazette. 


A  Briton  in  America 


48663 


BY 


HAROLD    SPENDER 


"  We're  bom  to  be  good  friends  and  so  we  oughta, 
In  spite  of  all  the  fools  both  sides  the  water  !  " 
James  Russell  Lowell. 

The  Biglow  Papers. 


4S663 


illiam  Hcincmanri 

^~  ^   go 

> 


TO 
THE    TRUE    AMERICA 


•THE  HOPE  OF  THOSE  WHO  SUFFER, 
THE  FEAR  OF  THOSE  WHO  WRONG  !  " 

(Ou  a  War  Memorial  iu  Bloomiugtoa,  Illiuois) 


CONTENTS 


A  WORD   BEFORE  .... 

I.   THE  APPROACH  .  .  l 

II.    NEW  YORK  CITY  TO-DAY      . 

III.  FROM  CHICAGO  THROUGH  ILLINOIS 

IV.  PROHIBITION         .... 
V.    SPRINGFIELD  TO  BLOOMINGTON     . 

VI.    IN   KANSAS  STATE 
VII.   AWAY  FROM  EUROPE 
VIII.    ACROSS  MISSOURI 
IX.    IRELAND  AGAIN 
X.    BACK  TO  NEW  YORK 
XL   THE  WONDERFUL  CONTINENT 
XII.    WE  VISIT  BOSTON  CITY  AND   PLYMOUTH 

XIII.  NEW  ENGLAND   . 

XIV.  AMERICA'S  CAPITAL      . 
XV.   THE  BIG  NAVY  SCHEME 

XVI.   THE  STATES  AND  JAPAN 
XVII.    IRELAND  AND  WASHINGTON 
XVIII.   THE  BLACK  PROBLEM 
XIX.   THE  WOMEN  OF  AMERICA 
XX.   THE  AMERICAN  MAN    . 
XXI.   THE  ELDER  STATESMEN 

XXII.  good-bye! 

APPENDIX — DICKENS  AND  AMERICA 


A    WORD    BEFORE 

Ever  since  the  days  of  Christopher  Columbus, 
America  has  been  the  cynosure  of  Europe.  The 
pricking  spur  of  curiosity  which  drove  that  dauntless 
Genoese  across  the  Atlantic  has  driven,  in  his  wake, 
one  unbroken  line  of  explorers  and  observers.  I 
am  simply  the  latest — and  least — along  that  trail. 

The  interest  of  Europe  in  America  is  a  healthy 
curiosity  and  deserves  to  be  satisfied.  For  the 
Old  World  has  much  to  learn  from  the  New.  In 
her  search  for  Utopia,  Europe  has  looked  East 
and  she  has  not  found  it,  but  found  decay  and 
death.  So  she  ever  turns  again  to  the  West,  and 
dreams  dreams,  as  Plato  dreamt  them  of  old,  of 
the  fabled  Atlantis  beyond  the  pillars  of  Hercules, 
where  the  people  are  always  at  peace  with  one 
another  and  live  a  perfect  life.^  Then  she  goes 
to  find  out  whether  those  dreams  are  true. 

In  that  spirit,  and  with  such  a  quest,  we  still  go  : 
and  the  Americans  must  pardon  us  for  our  errand. 
They  must  also  ever  remember  that  if  European 
records  of  these  quests  sometimes  seem  a  little 

'  See  the  remarkable  picture  of  the  community  of  Atlantis  in 
the  unfinished  dialogue  of  Critias. 

II 


12  A  WORD  BEFORE 

severe  in  judgment,  it  is  because  our  dreams  have 
been  so  golden,  and  our  hopes  so  high.  Perhaps 
we  could  scarcely  hope  to  reach  to  the  height  of 
Plato's  dream  of  the  Atlantians  : — 

"  They  despised  everything  but  virtue,  caring 
little  for  their  present  state  of  life,  and  thinking 
lightly  of  the  possession  of  gold  and  other  pro- 
perty, which  seemed  only  a  burden  to  them ; 
neither  were  they  intoxicated  by  luxury ;  nor 
did  wealth  deprive  them  of  their  self-control : 
but  they  were  sober,  and  saw  clearly  that  all 
these  goods  increased  by  virtue  and  friendship 
with  one  another.  Whereas  by  too  great  regard 
and  respect  for  the  goods,  the  goods  are  them- 
selves lost  and  friendship  is  lost  too/'  ^ 

It  was  with  such  a  vision  in  his  mind  that  de 
Tocqueville  went  to  America  in  the  early  thirties, 
to  help  solve  the  puzzle  of  European  democratic 
order :  returning  to  write  that  most  brilliant  and 
illuminating  of  poHtical  works.  Democracy  in 
America  (1835-40).*  It  was  even  with  some  shadow 
of  such  a  vision  that  our  English  Charles  Dickens 
voyaged  in  the  forties,  and  returned  to  write  Martin 
Chuzzlewit  and  the  American  Notes.  It  was  with  a 
mind  fully  ready  for  such  a  vision — a  mind  always 
ready  for  what  is  new  and  good — that  Bryce 
journeyed  thither  so  often  in  the  late  nineteenth 

*  Critias,  120.  From  Dr.  Jowett's  Translation  (Vol.  III.  of 
Dialogues).     Clarendon  Press,  Oxford  (slightly  varied). 

*Democratie  en  Amerique  (1835).  Translated  by  H.  Reeve  into 
Democracy  in  America  (1835 — 40). 


A  WORD  BEFORE      ^^y^       13 
\^  ^>^ 

century  and  returned  to  pen  hg  T^Jfiti^ei&al 
classic.^  u)    ^>^     :  "^^    ;:p 

The  people  of  the  United  States .  have  sholvn 
themselves  sensitive  to  the  criticisms  that  too  freely 
intersperse  these  Enghsh  records  of  American 
travel — the  criticisms  of  Dickens,  Matthew  Arnold, 
and  other  notable  visitors  of  our  own  day.  Perhaps 
they  have  reason.  The  EngHshman  abroad  is 
too  Hke  Diogenes  hunting  round  with  his  lantern 
for  an  honest  man,  and  the  honest  man  he  hunts 
for  must  always  be  made  in  the  EngHshman's  own 
image.  Now,  that  is  not  the  true  spirit  of  travel 
literature.  We  do  not  want  to  go  abroad  to  find 
ourselves.  We  go  abroad  to  see  new  men  and  new 
things,  and  to  learn  from  them  new  lessons.  The 
hatred  of  new  men  and  new  things  is  a  sign  not  of 
cidture  but  of  barbarism — yet  it  is  too  often  the 
prevaihng  spirit  of  the  modern  traveller. 

It  is  even  more  difi&cult  to  appreciate  new  men 
when  they  are  clothed,  like  the  Americans,  in  the 
famihar  dress  of  our  own  speech  and  our  own 
traditions.  Notoriously  we  are  apt  to  quarrel 
with  cousins.  But  what  we  British  travellers  have 
to  remember  when  we  visit  America  is  that  the 
Americans  are  not  merely  a  type  of  provincial 
Enghshmen,  with  strange  provincial  ways  and 
accents,  but  that  they  are  now  definitely  a  new 
nation  in  a  new  land,  kin  to  us  indeed,  but  in 

^  The  American  Commonwealth  (Macmillan  &  Co.).  Lord  Bryce 
has  lately  put  the  crown  to  this  labour  in  the  chapters  of 
Modern  Democracies,  which  bring  his  study  on  America  up  to 
date  (also  Macmillan  &  Co.). 


14  A  WORD  BEFORE 

customs  foreign,  producing  a  new  civilisation  and 
a  new  language  in  a  new  climate  and  on  a  new 
continent. 

"  Axioms ! "  you  will  say :  yes,  but  axioms 
which  are  universally  forgotten. 

Perhaps  the  fault  does  not  lie  entirely  on  one 
side.  Americans,  too,  have  occasionally  shown  a 
certain  freedom  in  criticising  Enghshmen.  Mr. 
Owen  Wister  has  shown  in  a  recent  book  ^  how 
lightly  mischief  arises.  Besides  the  kindly  criticisms 
of  ourselves  which  we  learnt  to  love  in  the  books  of 
such  Americans  as  Henry  James  and  W.  D.  Howells, 
there  are  other  and  harsher  voices,  sounding  daily  in 
the  great  cities  of  America,  representing  us  in  an  ogre- 
like shape  which  fails  to  convince,  or  to  correct. 

That  being  so,  I  suggest  that  the  will  to  praise  is 
the  proper  key-note  for  the  traveller  across  the 
Atlantic — agoing  either  way — the  courteous  desire 
to  appreciate  rather  than  to  depreciate,  the  spirit 
of  the  charity  that  *'  envieth  not."  Be  pohte  to  one 
another — that  is  the  first  law.  For  it  is  high  time  that 
travellers,  if  they  are  not  to  be  muzzled  by  society, 
should  shew  a  spirit  of  greater  self-restraint.  Too 
often  nowadays  do  they  roam  dangerously  about 
the  world  like  "lions  roaring  after  their  prey.'* 

In  these  letters  I  have  tried  to  avoid  that  leonine, 
predatory  touch.  They  were  written  from  America 
in  the  winter  of  1920-21  in  the  intervals  of  a 
strenuous  public  mission  undertaken  as  one  of  the 

»  A  Straight  Deal,  or  The  Ancient  Grudge,  by  Owen  Wister. 
(Macmillan  &  Co.,  London). 


A  WORD  BEFORE  15 

four  British  delegates  invited  by  the  American 
"  Mayflower  "  Council,  and  selected  by  the  British 
Council  for  the  Interchange  of  Speakers,  in  associa- 
tion with  The  English  Speaking  Union.  That 
brilliant  journalist,  Lord  Burnham,  suggested  the 
scheme  of  the  letters  :  and  they  were  most  of  them 
published  at  the  time  in  The  Daily  Telegraph. 
But  I  have  fully  revised  them  and  added  nine  others 
written  at  the  time  for  my  private  use. 

My  endeavour  throughout  has  been  to  steer  a 
way  between  the  Scylla  of  prejudice  and  the 
Charybdis  of  flattery.  My  conviction  from  the 
outset  has  been  that  these  two  great  Enghsh- 
speaking  peoples — the  Americans  and  the  British — 
have  much  to  learn  from  one  another,  much  to 
teach  one  another.  My  aim  has  been  to  help  in 
that  work :    and  with  that  object  I  have  been 

persuaded  to  pubUsh  the  letters  in  book  form. 
*        ♦        *        ♦        « 

How  does  this  record  stand  the  remorseless 
shock  of  time  ?     Let  us  see. 

Looking  out  on  America  from  the  vantage 
ground  of  a  public  visitor,  who  saw  many  men  and 
many  cities,  I  ventured,  as  will  be  seen,  on  one  big 
forecast.  It  was  that  the  United  States  would, 
on  no  account,  join  the  League  of  Nations  as  shaped 
in  the  Versailles  Treaty.  I  dared  that  forecast  in 
spite  of  the  hopes  in  America  of  the  Democrats 
and  of  the  Leaguers  in  Europe.  Since  then  it  has 
been  fulfilled  in  the  speeches  of  the  new  American 


i6  A  WORD  BEFORE 

President  and  of  the  new  American  Ambassador 
to  the  Court  of  St.  James's.  Nor  could  there  at 
any  moment  be  any  doubt  about  it  to  any  open- 
minded  observer.  American  public  opinion  had 
given  its  decisive  judgment :  and  the  one  sure 
thing  about  America  is  that  public  opinion — once 
it  has  decisively  spoken — ^is  always  supreme. 

I  trespassed  on  another  forecast,  ignoring  George 
Eliot's  warning  that  '*  prophecy  is  the  most  gratui- 
tous form  of  human  error,"  I  foretold  that, 
nevertheless,  by  some  means  or  other,  by  some 
other  approach,  the  New  World  would  gravitate 
again  towards  the  Old.  We  "  Pilgrims "  were 
driven  to  that  belief  by  the  force  of  our  impres- 
sions. For  we  saw  the  first  beginning  of  that 
great  industrial  crisis  which  has  since  spread  from 
Europe  to  America,  and  involved  both  Continents. 
It  became  clear  to  us  that,  in  spite  of  all  the  loud 
and  assertive  claims  to  political  detachment, 
America  would  be  brought  back  to  Europe  by  a 
stem  economic  law.  "  Big  Business,"  so  we  were 
told,  had  condemned  the  League  of  Nations. 
'*  Big  Business "  was  determined  that  America 
should  have  no  more  to  do  with  Europe.  Yes,  but 
it  was  precisely  "  Big  Business  "  that  was  going 
to  suffer  most  by  the  depression  of  Europe.  It  was 
exactly  through  "  Big  Business "  that  America 
was  going  to  be  drawn  back  into  the  circle  of 
nations.  Since  then  that  is  precisely  what  has 
happened.     It  is  at  the  command  of  "  Big  Busi- 


A  WORD  BEFORE  17 

ness "  that  the  new  American  Government  has 
since  agreed  to  depute  its  Ambassador  to  sit  once 
more  in  the  Council  Chamber  of  Europe,  and  has 
now  summoned  a  Disarmament  Conference  to 
Washington. 

Thus  it  may  yet  prove  that  when  America  turned 
her  thumbs  down  against  the  League  of  Nations, 
that  deep  and  solemn  damnation  was  a,  decision 
not  quite  so  tremendous  as  she  imagined.  It  may 
turn  out  that  it  was  a  decision  not  entirely  un- 
affected by  personal  prejudices.  On  that  issue  I 
pass  no  judgment.  But  there  are  often  world 
forces  too  strong  for  statesmen  and  more  powerful 
than  politicians;  and  it  sometimes  happens  that 
when  the  statesmen  have  expelled  Nature  with  a 
fork  from  the  front-door,  she  comes  flying  back 
through  the  window.     Economics  are  often  stronger 

than  politics. 

m        *        *        *         * 

What  of  the  outward  show  ?  What  of  the 
•American  people,  their  society,  their  pleasures, 
their  occupations  ?  We  saw  a  nation  immensely 
wealthy,  to  all  appearances  practically  untouched 
by  the  sorrows  and  exhaustions  of  the  Great  War. 
Coming  from  Europe,  we  felt — ^so  great  was  the 
contrast — ^like  men  who  had  passed  from  the 
shadow  into  the  light.  We  blinked  at  the  glare  of 
New  York.  We  could  almost  dream  that  the  scroll 
of  time  had  been  rolled  backwards.  We  seemed 
to  stand  where  we  did  in  Europe  before  the  great 


i8  A  WORD  BEFORE 

world  calamity.  Not  that  we  would  depreciate 
the  part  that  America  played  in  those  great  issues. 
Her  participation  in  the  war  was  indeed  a  great 
and  memorable  event  in  her  history — a  supreme 
act  in  a  great  moral  upheaval,  finely  conceived 
and  finely  achieved.  Her  present  mood  cannot 
be  fully  understood  unless  it  is  accepted  as  in  part 
a  recoil  from  that  splendid  ecstasy. 

Yet  the  Great  War  has  necessarily  meant  less 
to  America  than  to  Europe  :  it  was  a  briefer  trial, 
more  distant,  less  critical,  and  above  all  less  costly 
in  that  most  precious  asset  of  young  life.  She 
appears  before  us  now  as  practically  the  only 
nation  that  has  emerged  without  calamitous  loss 
of  population.  Thus  she  tends  to  forget  her  very 
heroism.  Half  ashamed  of  the  great  emotion  which 
will  be  so  great  a  glory,  Business  America — the 
grave,  diligent,  ardent  America  of  commerce — now 
resumes  the  mundane  march,  rather  Hke  some 
serious  City  merchant  who  is  trying  to  forget  that 
he  once  fell  desperately  in  love. 

Let  me  attempt  to  recover  some  image  of  modern 
America — the  America  of  to-day — as  we  saw  it  in 
the  East  and  the  Middle  West. 

We  caught  a  vision  of  a  nation  with  an  eager 
forward  glance,  and  yet  a  strange  fixity  of  habit — 
a  nation  at  once  attached  to  her  past  and  intent  on 
her  future — a  nation  effervescent  in  invention,  and 
yet  conservative  in  faith — a  nation  impassioned 
for  new  ideas  and  yet  anchored  to  her  own  creeds. 


A  WORD  BEFORE  19 

We  became  conscious  of  a  certain  basic  solidity  in 
this  New  World — an  underlying  loyalty  to  its  own 
high  tradition,  the  central  point  round  which  its 
changeful  life  circles  and  bubbles.  It  was  like  a 
cataract  flowing  over  a  rocky  bed.  Beneath  us, 
all  the  time,  the  ground  was  firm  and  hard,  and 
that  seemed  to  give  a  fresh  and  buoyant  liberty 
to  the  play  of  that  eager,  swift,  daily  life  and  thought. 

Let  us  get  a  firm  grip  of  this  new  fact  of  world 
life  on  this  planet.  It  is  not  Europe,  let  us  fully 
realise,  but  America  which  is  now  the  "  land  of 
ordered  liberty."  It  is  not  America,  but  Europe, 
which  is  now  the  sport  of  rash  and  random  experi- 
ments. It  is  not  Europe,  but  America,  which  now 
holds  fast  to  the  faith  of  its  forefathers. 

Perhaps  this  unique  combination  of  change  and 
faith  explains  one  outstanding  feature  of  American 
life.  That  is  the  atmosphere  of  serenity,  the 
calmness  of  outlook,  the  confidence  in  survival. 
We  lack  that  in  Europe  to-day.  For  with  us  the 
very  pillars  of  Society  are  shaken.  Civilisation 
itself  seems  to  be  on  trial.  The  very  security  of 
our  lives  seems  to  be  in  doubt.  Our  society  is 
suffering  from  some  kind  of  shell  shock.  It  is  that 
element  of  shell  shock  which  you  leave  behind 
when  you  cross  the  Atlantic. 

Many  people  had  told  us  otherwise.  We  had 
been  filled  with  jeremiads  about  the  dulness  of 
that  drinkless  land.  We  had  been  told  by  many 
excellent  souls  who  lack  a  sufficient  confidence  in 


20  A  WORD  BEFORE 

their  own  inner  sources  of  gaiety  that  we  should 
find  America  a  drear  and  droughty  Continent,  a 
dry  and  dour  land  where  sour  Puritans  frowned 
over  flagons  of  iced  water,  eked  out  by  secret 
potations  of  stronger  liquid. 

We  found  a  people  certainly  much  brighter  and 
happier  than  the  shadowed  folk  of  Europe — a 
people  scintillating  with  a  certain  cheerful  gaiety 
of  heart,  whose  keen  wit  always  has  a  razor  edge, 
and  whose  brightness  of  spirit  scarcely  seemed  to 
need  a  whetstone.  We  speak  soberly,  but  also 
truthfully,  when  we  say  that  in  that  land  one 
scarcely  seems  to  miss  those  artificial  aids  to 
human  happiness  of  which  Europe  still  so  con- 
fidently preaches  the  necessity. 

Great,  indeed,  is  our  EngHsh  genius  for  merri- 
ment— warm,  indeed,  are  our  EngUsh  hearts.  I 
remain  a  most  confident  behever  in  the  survival  of 
"  Merrie  England."  For  there  is  no  kindUer  people 
on  earth  than  our  British  folk :  and  the  Americans 
with  all  their  courtesy  and  hospitality  are  simply 
inheriting  those  quahties  and  displajdng  them  on 
a  larger  field.  But  in  addition  to  this  kindliness 
the  Americans  possess  a  quality  of  spirit  which  is 
more  Gallic  than  Britannic,  and  which  seems  to 
belong  to  the  head  rather  than  to  the  heart.  It 
is  the  quaUty  of  happiness  in  the  simplest  acts 
of  hfe — of  *'  joy  in  widest  commonalty  spread." 

This  quahty  is,  perhaps,  bound  up  with  the 
American  sense  of  equality.     For  where  men  are 


A  WORD  BEFORE  21 

equal  and  really  treat  one  another  as  equal,  it  is 
amazing  how  many  barriers  to  happiness  fall  down 
of  their  own  accord,  Uke  the  walls  of  Jericho  at 
the  sound  of  the  trumpet.  Perhaps  the  sense  of 
caste  is  not  altogether  a  source  of  happiness  to  the 
Englishman.  It  partly  accounts  for  his  shyness  and 
his  reticence.  At  any  rate,  the  absence  of  caste  in 
America  produces  a  singular  freshness  and  frankness 
of  speech  and  dealing.  It  seems  to  widen  the  circle 
of  human  friendship.  It  tends  to  produce  a  bigger 
man,  more  tolerant,  less  suspicious,  less  afraid. 

But  the  difference  strikes  deeper.  For  here  in 
England — let  us  confess  it — we  have  not  yet  quite 
escaped  from  the  quarrel  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
We  are  still  apt  to  divide  up  into  Puritans  and 
CavaHers.     Our   society   is   still   incHned    to    fall 

asunder  in  two  halves the  grossly  merry  and  the 

sourly  good.  There  are  still  too  few  Falklands 
amongst  us — too  many  Pr5mnes  and  Ruperts. 
Now  one  strong  impression  left  by  America  to-day  is 
that  there  is  more  innocent  merriment  and  less  sour 
goodness.  In  fact,  the  spirit  of  that  old  "  Merrie 
England"  seems  to  have  crossed  the  Atlantic. 

They  have  a  new  phrase  for  this  new  type  in 
America.  They  call  him  a  *'real  American."  In 
the  same  way  they  no  longer  ask  of  a  man — *'  Does 
he  talk  English  ?  ",  but  they  say — "  Does  he  talk 
United  States  ?  "  "  Talk  United  States  or  quit  I  " 
was  the  cry  at  one  period  of  the  war,  and  it  expresses 
the  consciousness  of  a  definite,  new  racial  type 


22  A  WORD  BEFORE 

emerging  from  the  fusion  of  the  European  races. 
We  have  to  recognise  that  consciousness  if  we  are 
to  understand  the  America  of  to-day. 

In  Kansas  City  a  group  of  journaHsts  interviewed 
me  for  several  hours  on  all  the  issues  of  the  day. 
They  received  my  views  on  the  League  of  Nations 
with  profound  indifference.  They  had  decided 
that  matter,  although  they  were  too  pohte  to  say  so. 
They  listened,  but  their  pencils  were  idle.  But  when, 
as  a  side-thought,  I  suggested  in  a  playful  manner, 
that  the  American  and  Enghsh  languages  were 
drifting  apart,  and  that  we  now  required,  in  spite 
of  Webster,  separate  dictionaries,  then  at  once  their 
pencils  began  to  work.  Next  morning  all  the  Kansas 
papers  had  headlines  that  ran  as  follows — 

English  Author  Discovers  the  American 
Language. 

Spender  Suggests  a  New  Dictionary. 

The  idea  had  fallen  on  fertile  ground.  Instead  of 
offending  them,  it  was  accepted  as  a  tribute  to  their 
nationahty.  The  Mid  West  was  pleased.  They 
were  proud  to  be  thought  of  as  a  new  nation  with 
a  language  of  their  own,  instead  of  being  regarded 
as  employing  a  hnguistic  offshoot,  a  mere  corrup- 
tion of  the  Anglo-Saxon  tongue.  They  were  tired 
of  being  told  that  they  talked  bad  Enghsh.  They 
were  glad  to  meet  a  visitor  who  recognised  that  they 
just  "  talked  American." 

That  is  typical  of  the  spirit  of  America  to-day. 


A  WORD  BEFORE  23 

The  war  has  not  weakened,  but  has  increased,  her 
sense  of  nationality.  It  has  stimulated  her  pride. 
Looking  back,  she  sees  herself  as  the  balancing 
factor,  the  outside  arbitrator,  the  friend  in  need 
of  world  civilisation.  She  attributes  her  power  to 
her  detachment.  She  beheves  that  if  Europe 
were  to  draw  her  in  she  would  be  robbed  of  her 
strength.  She  fears  that  Europe,  Uke  Delilah, 
would  shear  away  her  Samson  locks. 

Thus  it  is  she  often  suspects  our  advances,  and 
sometimes  even  fears  them.  Perhaps,  indeed,  we 
are,  at  times,  a  Uttle  too  effusive.  We  have  been 
creditors  for  so  long  that  we  cannot  quickly  adopt 
the  pride  proper  to  a  debtor.  We  are  suspect  of 
presuming  a  httle  too  much  on  our  relationship. 
We  talk  too  often  of  our  brotherhood.  We  forget 
that  between  nations  nowadays  blood  is  too  inter- 
fused to  count  for  much  :  blood  relationship  is 
almost  too  common  to  carry  its  real  value.  In 
future,  it  would  appear,  the  only  brotherhood  that 
will  count  is  the  brotherhood  of  ideas,  aims,  and 
aspirations. 

Thus  America,  puzzled  by  all  these  changes,  and 
sceptical  of  our  affections,  still  stands  at  the  cross- 
ways.  She  remains  divided  in  thought  and  heart 
— still  halting  at  the  fork  of  the  roads — ^uncertain 
between  the  road  that  leads  to  Europe  and  the  road 
that  leads  away.  But  she  cannot  stand  there  for 
ever.    She  will  find  that  she  must  decide. 

September,  192 1.  H.  S. 


A    BRITON    IN    AMERICA 
I 

THE  APPROACH 

The  Baltic,  Nov.  if,  1920. 
The  great  fact  about  America,  as  approached 
from  Great  Britain,  is — the  Atlantic.  That  really 
explains  everything.  But  you  do  not  really  under- 
stand why  it  explains  everything  until  you  remind 
yourself  by  crossing  it.  Then,  after  a  week  at  sea, 
you  begin  to  realise.  You  grasp  the  fact  that  the 
Atlantic  has  been  very  much  under-rated  as  a 
factor  in  the  dividing  of  nations. 

It  is  all  very  well  to  call  the  Atlantic  a  "  pond." 
That  expression  has  the  typical,  hopeful  courage 
of  true  American  humour.  But  it  deceives  us. 
Just  so,  it  is  dangerous  to  speak  too  often  of  the 
"shrinkage  of  the  world."  For  the  Atlantic  is 
still — the  Atlantic.  It  is  still  the  ocean — the  vast, 
mysterious,  variable,  incomprehensible  ocean. 

Here  we  are,  on  a  floating  palace — a  White  Stajr 
liner — of  24,000  tons  and  more.  Here  we  live, 
citizens  of  "  no  mean  city  " — a  moving  city — a  city 
with  a  population  of  over  3,000 — with  its  contrasts 
of  wealth  and  poverty,  with  all  its  divisions  of 
classes,  and  with  more  than  the  usual  mixture  of 

25 


26  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

races  and  languages.  Here,  in  the  first-class,  we 
have  luxury  such  as  on  land  we  only  dream  of  now, 
as  a  pre-war  memory,  in  our  London  clubs.  Down 
below,  in  the  second  and  third  class,  they  cultivate — 
the  simpler  Hfe. 

The  whole  thing  is  a  microcosm  of  our  modern 
order.  Here,  in  the  first-class,  we  travel  because 
we  wish  to.  Down  below,  in  the  third-class,  they 
travel  because  they  must.  They  are  fleeing,  many 
of  them,  from  a  troubled  Europe — Irish,  Poles, 
Czecho-Slovaks,  Galicians — all  in  search  of  a  "  newer 
and  a  better  world." 

The  United  States  does  not  seem  to  want  them 
very  much.  Every  difficulty  is  put  in  their  way — 
passports  with  a  £3  fee,  harryings  of  sanitary  au- 
thorities, searchings  of  Customs  officers.  They  are 
winnowed  at  every  port — at  Danzig,  Liverpool, 
London,  New  York.  But  still  they  come.  There 
are  1,300  on  this  ship.  The  first-class  is  roomy  and 
at  ease.  The  second  class  is  crowded,  and  the 
third  class  is  packed  tight. 

The  restless  peoples  move  unccisily  in  their  bonds. 
The  search  for  the  "  Blessed  Island  " — ^for  Atlantis 
— ^goes  on.  A  year  ago  the  stream  was  going  east, 
to  find  a  new  Europe.  Now  the  stream  is  going 
west,  to  find  a  new  America.     Will  they  succeed  } 

The  Irish  are  going.  When  we  anchored  off 
Queenstown,  two  tenders  could  be  seen  steaming 
fast  out  of  the  inner  harbour — that  wonderful 
harbour,  broad  and  deep  enough  to  contain  the 


THE  APPROACH  27 

whole  British  Fleet.  Both  tenders  were  packed, 
and  as  they  came  nearer  we  could  see  that  the 
crowds  on  the  decks  were  waving  American  and 
Sinn  Fein  flags. 

Looking  down,  we  could  see  among  those  excited, 
shouting  crowds  all  the  Irish  types  of  to-day — 
the  black-coated  priest,  the  lean  labourer,  the  white- 
cowled  nun,  and,  by  her  side,  the  colleen,  the 
* '  dark-eyed  Rosaleen. ' '  Green  was  the  predominant 
colour — vivid  green  in  the  head-dresses,  on  the 
shawls,  the  blouses,  the  flags — everywhere  green, 
and  nowhere  England's  red.  On  the  top  deck  of 
the  foremost  tender  stood  a  group  of  youths  with 
the  strong,  assertive  faces,  the  dark,  defiant  eyes, 
and  the  longish  stragghng  hair  of  the  new  Sinn  Fein 
type.  Over  the  waters  came  the  angry  chant  of 
the  "  Soldier's  Song,"  and  as  they  sang  they  waved 
their  flags. 

The  English  stood  by  the  bulwarks  of  the  liner 
watching  these  visitors  in  puzzled  silence.  The 
tenders  were  moored  on  either  side  of  the  big  ship, 
and  then,  up  the  gangways,  began  the  long  pro- 
cession of  Irish  emigrants  fleeing  from  their  "  dis- 
tressful country " — not,  as  of  old,  poor,  ragged 
fugitives ;  but  well-dressed,  substantial  men  and 
women,  going  to  seek  a  quieter  land.  Many  of 
them,  I  am  told  by  those  who  ought  to  know,  are 
fleeing  from  the  terror  of  their  own  friends. 

The  last  had  come  aboard,  and  now  the  tender  on 
the  port  side  sheered  off  and  began  to  move  back 


ZS  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

towards  Queenstown.  Then  began  a  new  phase 
of  this  dramatic  scene.  There  remained  on  the 
tender,  as  it  receded  homewards,  a  certain  number 
of  the  young  men  whom  we  had  seen  waving  the 
flags  so  defiantly.  But  now  the  defiance  had  left 
them.  Their  mood  had  quite  changed.  The  ex- 
hilaration had  gone ;  and  there  had  settled  down 
on  them  that  other  mood  of  their  race — ^the  mood 
of  deep  and  tragic  melancholy.  At  first  they  waved 
their  handkerchiefs  in  silence.  Then  there  floated 
back  to  us  the  strains  of  that  sweetest  and  saddest 
of  Irish  songs — so  plaintive,  so  thrilling — the  dirge 
of  so  many  partings — the  threnody  of  so  many 
exiles  : 

Come  back  to  Erin,  Mavourneen,  Mavourneen, 
Come  back,  Aroon,  to  the  land  of  thy  birth — 

It  faded  across  the  waters  as  the  tender  moved 
swiftly  back — ^hurrying,  as  if  to  bring  this  sad 
leaving  to  a  close — it  faded  into  silence.  Long 
after  we  ceased  to  hear  anything,  we  could  still  see 
the  flash  of  the  white  handkerchiefs  from  the  deck 
of  the  diminishing  ship.  That  song  was  the  lament 
of  Ireland — the  cry  of  Rachel  for  her  children — 
Rachel  that  will  not  be  comforted. 

Day  by  day,  in  this  strange  modern  fife  of  the 
ocean-going  passenger  ship,  we  are  presented 
with  a  morning  newspaper.  The  Ocean  Times, 
which  gives  us  news  from  the  outer  world.  Or, 
rather,  it  conveys  to  us  a  few  of  those  whispers 
which   come   through   the   ether  across  the   vast 


THE  APPROACH  29 

Atlantic  and  are  caught  by  our  "  wireless."  Great 
is  Marconi,  the  King  of  Ocean  ;  and  greatly  has 
he  changed  the  ship-Hfe  from  those  days  when  you 
were  utterly  cut  off  from  the  outer  world  at  the 
moment  you  stepped  on  board  until  the  moment 
when  you  stepped  ashore  on  the  other  side. 

That  great  silence  is  now  broken  by  many  voices 
— thronging  voices  from  the  great,  restless,^  troubled 
world.  Among  those  voices  has  come  to  us  the 
news  of  the  Presidential  election  in  the  United 
States  on  November  4. 

The  victory  of  Senator  Harding  was  taken  as  a 
foregone  conclusion.  But  everyone  has  been  taken 
aback  by  the  size  of  the  majority.  It  is  accepted 
as  a  portent — as  a  great  and  final  decision  on  the 
part  of  a  great  people. 

I  have  talked  it  over  with  many  Americans  aboard, 
and  they  have  given  me  the  frank  views  of  minds 
detached  from  the  mass  opinion  of  the  world 
ashore.  I  will  give  a  typical  talk  with  a  very 
enlightened  American  lady. 

H.  S.  :  "  What  is  the  meaning  of  it  all  ?  " 

A.  L.  :  "It  simply  means  that  we  want  to  get 
back  to  our  beloved  Independence." 

H.  S,  :  "  And  to  leave  us  to  stew  in  the  European 
juice  ?  " 

A.  L.  :  "I  don't  know ;  but  I  know  that  it  is 
the  instinct  of  the  American  to  get  back  to  our 
own  affairs — to  get  home  again." 

There  it  is,  expressed  with  all  the  simplicity  of 


30  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

a  woman's  outlook. '  And  once  more — the  Atlantic 
gives  the  answer.  I  sit  here,  on  the  deck  of  this 
splendid  ship — one  of  the  great  achievements  of 
the  human  brain  and  hand — and  I  look  over  the 
waste  of  tumbling  waters.  We  are  passing  the 
Nantucket  Lightship,  a  lonely  vessel,  but  the 
first  outpost  of  the  New  World.  It  is  Thursday, 
November  ii.  We  started  from  Liverpool  on 
Wednesday,  November  3.  A  quick  voyage  to 
that  of  the  Mayflower,  which  occupied  nine  weeks  ! 
But  the  impressive  fact  to  me  is  this  :  that  since 
we  left  Liverpool,  eight  days  ago,  we  have  not 
sighted  a  single  ship.  So  great  a  solitude  Hes 
between  us  and  America — so  vast  a  desert.  We 
belong  to  different  worlds.  We  are  sundered  by 
a  continent  of  water. 

A  God,  a  God  their  severance  ruled. 
And  bade  betwixt  their  shores  to  be 
The  unplumb'd,  salt,  estranging  sea. 

Meanwhile,  beneath  us,  even  on  this  ship,  we 
carry  passengers  who  bring  with  them  a  hostile 
message.  To-day  is  Armistice  Day,  and  we  have 
celebrated  it  with  a  service  which,  in  its  mingling 
of  majesty  and  simpHcity,  must  have  touched  the 
most  seasoned  voyager.  Last  night  a  message 
came  to  us  from  the  King,  commanding  a  silence 
of  two  minutes  at  eleven  o'clock  by  local  time. 
It  was  a  thoughtful  whisper  to  the  ships  at  sea, 
for  we  had  been  considerably  puzzled  as  to  whether 
the  Armistice  silence  should  take  place  then  or 


THE   APPROACH  31 

at  London  time,  which  would  have  been  two  o'clock 
in  the  morning!  As  soon  as  the  message  was 
received  a  service  was  arranged  to  open  on  the 
deck  at  10.45,  ending  at  the  moment  of  silence. 
This  was  for  the  first  class.  But  it  was  soon  found 
that  the  second  and  third  classes,  being  for  the 
most  part  moved  by  the  same  emotion  of  timely 
commemoration,  also  demanded  a  service.  So 
our  Httle  stock  of  ministers  were  divided — my 
colleagues  and  fellow  Pilgrims  undertaking  their 
respective  share — Canon  Burroughs  for  the  top 
deck ;  Dr.  Gillie  for  the  second  deck ;  and  Dr. 
Alexander  Ramsay  for  the  third. 

On  the  top  deck  all  went  well.  The  service  was 
simple  and  beautiful.  Canon  Burroughs  addressed 
us  in  a  few  words  of  simple,  thrilling  appeal,  re- 
calling to  us  the  great  moment  of  three  years  ago, 
reminding  us  of  the  great  vows  of  that  day,  bringing 
us  back  to  its  high  resolves  and  purposes.  Then, 
at  eleven  o'clock  precisely,  the  ship's  siren  sounded  ; 
and  there,  in  the  midst  of  the  deep,  the  whole  ship's 
company  stood  silent  for  two  full  minutes.  No 
sound  broke  that  silence  except  the  rustling  whisper 
of  the  waves  as  the  great  ship,  slowing  down, 
gently  moved  forward. 

What  thoughts  passed  through  our  minds ! 
What  memories  I  What  common  sorrows  knit 
together,  there  in  the  midst  of  those  solitudes, 
that  company  of  mingled  British  and  Americans ! 
When  the  siren  sounded  the  close  of  that  silence 


32  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

the  eyes  of  many  who  looked  up  were  glistening 
with  tears. 

But  down  below,  when  the  silence  ended,  another 
scene  was  enacted.  The  Sinn  Fein  emigrants — 
let  it  be  said  in  all  fairness — respected  the  Service 
and  the  Silence.  But  instantly  it  ended  a  voice 
broke  out  from  a  Httle  group  that  had  stood  aloof : — 
"  Ladies  and  gentlemen  of  the  Irish  people  " — so 
began  the  speech — and  then,  at  the  end,  the  group 
sang  "  God  Save  Ireland." 

There  you  have  it !  What  is  the  use  of  blinking 
the  facts  ?  We  shall  not  understand  the  position 
of  the  United  States  unless  we  have  a  vision  of 
this  ceaseless  flow  Westward  of  these  enemies  of 
our  rule,  embittered  by  exile  and  the  sufferings 
of  the  sea.  They  land,  and  almost  instantly  they 
become  voters  of  the  United  States.  They  swell 
the  following  of  one  or  other  party — ^first  of  one 
and  then  of  the  other.  They  grasp  the  city  govern- 
ments. They  become  a  casting  vote  in  the  State 
and  the  Union. 

Above  all,  they  become  the  readers  of  the  news- 
papers ;  and  newspapers  to-day  cannot  ignore 
their  readers.  I  had  a  talk  last  evening  with  an 
American  advertising  agent  from  Syracuse.  He 
was  explaining  to  me,  very  deHcately,  the  difficulty 
which  the  American  newspapers  had  to  face  in  the 
attempt  to  do  justice  to  British  visitors.  "  Of  our 
readers,"  he  said,  "  nearly  40  per  cent,  are  Irish. 
They  do  not  want  to  hear  anything  said  in  favour 


THE  APPROACH  33 

of  Great  Britain.  They  will  not  read  anything  in 
favour  of  Great  Britain.  On  the  contrary,  they 
want  to  hear  everything  that  can  be  possibly  said 
against  her.  The  result  is,  that  the  newspapers, 
outside  a  certain  number  of  independents,  are  flooded 
with  Sinn  Fein  propaganda.  They  hear  nothing 
about  murdered  constables !  They  hear  a  great 
deal  about  British  atrocities  !  '* 

So  now,  before  we  land,  we  know  what  we  have 
to  face.  But,  of  course,  there  is  another  side. 
The  result  of  the  Presidential  election  shows  it 
for  all  the  world  to  see.  Cox  played  up  to  the  Irish 
vote.  He  went  so  far  as  almost  to  sell  his  soul 
to  the  Irish  vote.  But,  in  the  process,  he  frightened 
the  stable  voter,  who  is,  in  America  as  in  England, 
the  master  of  the  situation.  He  alarmed  the 
woman  voter,  whose  rooted  fear  at  present  is  lest 
her  boy  should  be  called  upon  again  to  go  to  Europe. 
My  agent  himself  gave  me  a  part  answer  to  his 
own  discontents.  He  told  me  of  what  happened 
at  Syracuse  in  the  elections  of  the  city  "  School 
Committee "  (our  "  Education  Committee,"  but 
elected  separately).  The  Irish  combined  with  the 
Catholics  and  ran  their  own  ticket.  With  what 
result  ?  Why,  the  Protestant  Democrats  immedi- 
ately shifted  over  and  joined  the  Repubhcans, 
with  the  consequence  that  the  Democrats  were 
beaten  ! 

Dimly,  through  these  sea-mists,  I  seem  to  see 
here  a  reflex  of  the  situation  left  behind  in  the 
c 


34  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

United    Kingdom.     The    Sinn    Feiner   rushes    for 

support  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.     He  finds 

there  a  great  machine  :    the  Church,  hungry  for 

followers,   receives  him  into  the  fold,   and  arms 

him   with   all   her   spiritual   weapons.     But   look 

at  the  immediate  consequences.     The  Sinn  Feiner 

alienates  the  Protestant,  the  old  traditional  friend 

of  "  nations  rightly  struggling  to  be  free."    The 

Roman  Cathohc  Church,  on  her  side,  offends  many 

of  her  own  flock,  who  revolt  against  the  methods  of 

Sinn  Fein  in   Ireland.     Truly  do  the   *'  best-laid 

schemes  of  mice  and  men  gang  aft  agley  "  ! 

We  have  passed  the  Nantucket  Lightship.     We 

are  on  the  eve  of  our  adventure. 

"  Where  lies  the  land  to  which  the  ship  would  go  ? 
Fax,  far  ahead  is  all  her  seamen  know. 
And  where  the  land  she  travels  from  ?     Away, 
Far,  far  behind  is  all  that  they  can  say." 

We  go  to  vindicate  the  cause  of  our  coimtry. 
It  is  a  great  and  solemn  trust.  It  cuts  one  to  the 
heart  to  hear  what  some  of  these  people  below 
decks  say  of  the  dear  old  land.  They  seem  to 
think  us  a  kind  of  Turk — a  strange  accusation 
against  a  race  which,  whatever  its  faults,  at  bottom 
shares  with  Americans  the  qualities  of  kindliness 
and  humanity.  But  such  is  the  indictment,  now 
as  in  the  days  of  Wordsworth's  famous  sonnet, 
hurled  by  the  world  against  England. 

"  England  I    all  nations  in  this  charge  agree." 

It  is  for  those  who  carry  on  the  British  tradition 


THE  APPROACH  35 

so  to  direct  our  policy  that  they  may  answer  such 
enemies  in  the  gate. 

Of  one  thing  I  feel  sure — ^we  shall  find  in  America 
friends  of  British  blood  ready  to  think  the  best 
of  the  British  cause.  During  the  voyage  we  have 
been  reading  many  books  on  the  voyage  of  the 
"  Pilgrim  Fathers."  This  morning  we  passed  not 
far  from  their  course.  To-day,  Armistice  Day, 
is,  by  a  curious  chance,  the  day  on  which  they 
landed.  This  winter  is  exactly  three  centuries 
away  from  the  winter  in  which  half  their  number 
— including  practically  all  the  mothers  of  families 
— perished  on  the  shores  of  Cape  Cod. 

It  is  easy  for  Americans  to  laugh  at  some  of  the 
claims  put  forward  on  behalf  of  those  gallant 
Pilgrims.  It  is  natural  that  there  should  have 
been  some  reaction  from  the  days  when  half  the 
families  in  New  England  claimed  to  be  descended 
from  some  fifty  men.  But  at  the  root  of  it  there 
is  a  great  memory — a  memory  of  a  great  heroism — 
and  that  a  British  heroism.  The  men  who  voyaged 
in  the  Mayflower  were  typical  British  yeomen 
and  shopkeepers.  The  men  who  followed  them 
to  Massachusetts  and  the  other  New  England 
colonies  were  aU  of  the  old  stout  stock.  Their 
descendants  have  spread  Westward,  and  influenced 
with  their  traditions  all  the  States  north  of  the 
Mason-Dixon  line.  True,  their  places  in  their 
country  of  original  landing  have  been  largely 
taken  over  by  Irishmen  and  Cathohcs.    But  all 


36  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

through  the  United  States  the  old  strain  runs, 
sometimes  on  the  surface  and  sometimes  below  it, 
hke  the  Gulf  Stream  that  flows  through  this  Atlantic 
Ocean. 

That  story  explains  the  seeming  paradox  of 
American  Hfe.  It  is  easy  to  show,  in  figures,  the 
absurdity  of  calling  the  American  race  "  Anglo- 
Saxon.'*  It  is  not  difficult  to  emphasise  that  vast 
immigration  of  varied  European  stocks  which 
swept  into  the  United  States  between  1850  and 
1910,  and  to  point  out  the  small  contribution  of 
Great  Britain.  The  American-Irish  do  that  every 
day.  But  in  the  traditions  and  origins  of  races 
it  is  not  only  quantity  that  counts.  The  United 
States  now  finds  itself — imder  the  new  Census  and 
cutting  out  the  Philippines — ^with  a  population  of 
105,000,000.  If  no  more  than  30,000,000  of  those 
can  claim  British  descent,  whether  through  Virginia 
or  New  England,  that  is  far  more  than  those  in 
England  itself,  the  home  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race, 
who  are  really  descended  from  Saxon  stock. 

At  any  rate,  there  are  enough  British-descended 
Americans  to  make  a  great  presumption  in  favour 
of  friendship  between  the  United  States  and  the 
United  Kingdom.  "  The  British  stock,"  say  our 
candid  friends,  "  is  only  one  of  many  that  have 
gone  to  build  up  the  American  people."  True ; 
but  it  happens  to  be  the  stock  that  has  given  them 
their  language,  their  dominant  religion,  and  their 
tradition  of  orderly  self-government.    How  is  it 


THE  APPROACH  37 

that  no  other  stock  has  changed  these  things  ? 
Surely  that  fact  alone  gives  "  furiously  to  think  "  ? 
The  more  one  reflects  on  the  present  condition  of 
mankind,  the  more  one  becomes  convinced  that 
the  hope  of  future  well-being  rests  almost  wholly 
on  the  prospect  of  a  closer  knitting  together  of 
these  two  races.  May  all  the  disputes  that  divide 
us  disappear  !  May  all  those  that  travel  to,  and  fro 
across  this  great  ocean  highway  aim  not  at  em- 
bitterment  but  at  conciUation ! 


II 

NEW  YORK  CITY  TO-DAY 

FIRST  IMPRESSIONS 

New  York,  Nov.  12. 

Although  we  reached  the  quarantine  island  at 
3  a.m.  this  morning,  it  was  not  until  about  8.30 
that  we  got  up  steam  again  and  went  slowly  up  the 
harbour.  The  interval  was  occupied  by  the  process 
of  passing  through  quarantine,  which  consists  in 
a  doctor  strolling  through  the  saloon  whilst  you  are 
eating  your  breakfast  and  looking  at  the  back  of 
your  head  to  be  quite  sure  that  you  have  not  got 
small-pox.  So  great  is  the  virtue  of  the  first 
class  !  For  the  comity  of  nations  also  permits  the 
American  Government  to  take  the  third-class 
passengers  back  to  Ellis  Island  and  pass  them 
through  a  prolonged  stage  of  inquisition  before 
they  are  considered  to  be  fit  and  proper  persons 
to  land  on  the  free  soil  of  America. 

When  we  stepped  on  to  the  deck  at  6.30  a.m.  we 
found  a  glorious  morning — a  fresh  breeze  crisping 
the  steely-blue  sea,  the  crests  of  the  little  waves 
breaking  into  foam  far  beneath  us.  But  it  was 
only  a  harbour  ruffle,  and  the  great  ship  stood 
steady    while    a   far   greater    ship — an    American 

38 


NEW  YORK  CITY  TO-DAY  39 

battleship — swung  by  us,  moving  out  to  sea, 
parading  past  us  just  as  if  she  meant  to  display 
to  us  the  strength  and  pride  of  the  American  Navy. 

Before  leaving  the  ship  we  were  invaded  from  the 
tender  by  a  crowd  of  photographers  and  journalists. 
The  four  Pilgrims  were  taken  up  on  to  the  top- 
deck  and  photographed  in  various  attitudes.  We 
were  then  each  of  us  interviewed  down  in  the 
saloon,  and  I  found  myself  suggesting  various 
questions  to  the  modest  American  interviewer. 
That  type  has  certainly  very  much  changed  since 
the  days  of  Martin  Chuzzlewit.  These  American 
interviewers  are  pleasant  and  dehghtful  fellows, 
but  now  lack  the  dash  and  spirit  of  the  new  European 
journalist. 

Then  we  went  back  to  the  promenade  deck  and 
stood  waiting  for  that  gUmpse  of  the  Statue  of 
Liberty  on  her  little  island  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Hudson  River,  which  I  have  always  remembered 
as  one  of  the  most  thrilling  sights  for  anyone 
approaching  New  York.  Soon  she  appeared  before 
us,  holding  aloft  her  Hghted  torch.  But  somehow 
she  seemed  smaller  and  less  impressive  than  when 
I  last  saw  her  twenty  years  ago.  For  the  great 
New  York  spectacle  now  lies  away  across  the 
harbour,  and  it  was  thither  that  our  eyes  were 
turned.  That  spectacle  is  the  mighty  group  of 
sky-cHmbing  buildings  which  rises  on  Manhattan 
Island  and  gives  the  first  great  shock  of  surprise 
to  the  visiting  European. 


40  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

The  tallest  of  them— the  "  Woolworth "— is 
over  five  hundred  feet  high,  and  so  it  is  something 
more  than  a  figure  of  speech  to  call  them  mountains 
created  by  the  hand  of  man.  They  give  you  the 
impression  that  you  are  approaching  a  land  of 
Titans.  Perhaps  it  is  that  the  nine  days  you  have 
spent  at  sea  make  you  ready  for  some  great  sur- 
prise. Therefore  you  exaggerate  the  meaning  and 
import  of  these  great  buildings  as  they  stand 
there  on  the  verge  of  the  New  World,  flinging 
defiance  at  the  spirit  of  the  Old,  seeming  to  typify 
some  new  attitude  of  enterprise  and  audacity  that 
is  not  to  be  confined  by  the  conventions  of  Europe. 

We  ghded  gently  to  the  White  Star  Wharf,  and 
there  we  found  our  friends,  the  excellent  Dr. 
Atkinson,  Secretary  of  the  Church  Peace  Union, 
who  is  doing  so  much  for  the  cause  of  friendship 
between  the  two  worlds.  Old  and  New,  and  several 
other  distinguished  American  ministers,  who  had 
so  thoughtfully  come  down  to  welcome  us.  They 
helped  us  through  the  Customs,  and  perhaps  it 
was  their  friendship  that  made  things  easier  for 
us.  But  although  the  American  Customs  House 
officers  are  very  thorough  in  their  work  and  insist 
on  opening  every  bag,  I  have  never  in  America 
met  with  anything  but  courtesy  in  this  always 
unpleasant  experience.  We  descended  to  the  street 
and  our  baggage  was  placed  on  a  moving  carrier 
which  brought  it  without  bangs  and  bumps  down 
to  the  pavement.     We  were  swiftly  taken  to  the 


NEW  YORK  CITY  TO-DAY  41 

Prince  George  Hotel,  and  there  we  had  our  first 
experience  of  the  splendid  food  which  America 
is  still  able  to  supply.  The  big  oysters,  the  un- 
Hmited  butter  and  cream,  and  the  large  portions  of 
meat  reminded  us  of  our  pre-war  Europe  at  its  best 

After  lunch  we  were  motored  by  our  friends 
through  New  York,  down  Fifth  Avenue  to  Central 
Park,  and  afterwards  along  the  Hudson  River. 
We  obtained  during  this  drive  an  impression  of  an 
affluence  and  luxury  such  as  has  become  almost 
mythical  to  us  Europeans.  It  takes  many  forms — 
gigantic  shops  with  their  splendid  displays  of  wealth 
and  food,  well-dressed  crowds,  with  a  lavish  display 
of  furs  and  jewellery,  and  above  all  teeming  motor- 
cars, which  at  some  moments  in  Broadway  are  so 
tightly  packed  that  you  could  almost  jump  from 
roof  to  roof  across  the  road. 

The  immense  congestion  of  this  motor  traffic  on 
Broadway  has  compelled  the  New  York  authorities 
to  invent  some  new  methods  of  traffic  control.  At 
regular  intervals  along  this  great  thoroughfare 
there  axe  high  stands  with  posts  Uke  railway  signals. 
At  the  top  of  these  posts  are  lights.  A  red  light 
is  a  warning,  a  white  light  stops  the  traffic,  and  a 
green  light  allows  it  to  go  forward.  When  a  white 
hght  is  shown  the  whole  traffic  is  held  up  for  about 
a  dozen  "  blocks."  Meanwhile  the  street  traffic 
from  east  to  west  is  allowed  through.  It  is  a  most 
ingenious  method  of  traffic  control,  and  is  admirably 
suited  to  New  York,  with  its  long  distances  and 


42  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

broad  thoroughfares.  I  doubt  whether  it  would 
be  of  any  use  in  London.  New  York  is  now  so 
crowded  and  dangerous  that  you  witness  the 
curious  sight  of  great  crowds  of  people  gathering 
together  on  the  pavements,  like  swarms  of  bees,  to 
cross  the  street — as  if  the  mere  solidity  of  the 
human  mass  might  provide  each  individual  with  a 
protection  against  injury.  The  Irish  poHcemen, 
who  are  the  sole  custodians  of  New  York,  shepherd 
the  people  across  with  admirable  coolness  and 
good  humour,  and  I  am  bound  to  say  that  the 
Irishman  in  power  in  New  York  seems  to  do  this 
sort  of  thing  just  as  well  as  the  EngHshman  in 
London. 

Central  Park  is  a  huge  open  space  in  the  centre 
of  New  York,  landscaped  to  imitate  as  nearly  as 
possible  a  piece  of  wild  country.  There  are  pools 
and  lakes,  hills  and  valleys.  The  American  grass 
goes  very  brown  in  the  winter,  and  to  our  European 
eyes  Central  Park  in  November  seemed  therefore 
rather  arid  and  barren.  Here  and  there  there 
are  outcrops  of  the  rock  on  which  New  York  is 
built.  These  rocks  add  to  the  impression  of  wild- 
ness.  There  is  an  excellent  riding  track.  But 
London  has  the  supremacy  in  the  matter  of  parks 
over  New  York,  as  over  every  other  great  capital 
in  the  world. 

The  glory  of  New  York  is  the  Drive  along  the 
Hudson  River.  We  came  on  it  just  as  the  sun 
was  setting  over  the   New  Jersey   bank   of    the 


NEW  YORK  CITY  TO-DAY  43 

Hudson,  and  we  drove  along  by  the  river  till  the 
orange  glow  faded  to  a  pale  lemon.  Halfway  down 
this  broad  thoroughfare  is  the  colossal  tomb  erected 
to  General  Grant.  Over  the  doorway  are  written 
the  simple  words  with  which  Grant  accepted  nomina- 
tion for  the  Presidency  in  1868,  three  years  after 
the  close  of  the  Civil  War — *'  Let  us  have  peace  !  " 

New  York,  Nov.  14. 

We  have  divided  our  luggage,  and  now  we  are 
going  to  divide  our  party.  Each  one  of  the  Pil- 
grims takes  a  different  itinerary,  and  my  marching 
orders  are  for  the  Mid- West.  To-night  my  wife 
and  I  start  for  Chicago,  taking  Niagara  on  the  way. 

Niagara,  Nov.  15. 

We  have  had  a  wonderful  day  at  Niagara,  which 
I  had  not  seen  for  over  twenty  years.  When  we 
arrived  at  Buffalo  at  the  end  of  our  night  journey, 
early  this  morning,  it  was  snowing  hard.  But  the 
beautiful  warm  station  and  the  hot  breakfast 
made  us  feel  more  comfortable  than  on  a  European 
journey.  We  reached  Niagara  at  8.50  a.m.,  and 
after  many  debates  as  to  the  proper  way  of  seeing 
the  greatest  sight  in  the  world  we  decided  to  defy 
the  Anti-Waste  campaign  and,  acting  as  genuine 
spenders,  to  take  a  motor  for  the  day.  £5  was 
the  modest  fee  demanded,  and  five  pounds  it  was. 
But  it  was  really  worth  it. 

Thus  relieved  of  all  anxiety  and  trouble,   we 


44  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

could  give  our  whole  mind  to  the  wonderful  Falls. 
We  did  everything  there  was  to  be  done — visited 
the  American  Fall  and  the  Canadian,  walked  about 
the  little  islands,  went  down  to  see  the  rapids, 
travelled  in  the  aero-car  across  the  whirlpool,  and 
descended,  clad  in  mackintoshes,  beneath  the  Fall 
on  the  Canadian  side,  and  only  did  not  visit  the 
"  Cave  of  the  Winds "  because  it  is  at  present 
closed  owing  to  the  tragic  accident  of  last  year. 

Since  twenty  years  ago  I  seemed  to  notice  some 
slight  diminution  in  the  water  of  the  American 
Fall,  which  is  being  drawn  off  now  to  provide  power 
for  a  vast  number  of  enterprises  and  industries — 
electric  trams  and  railways,  workshops  and  factories 
and  the  lighting  of  many  towns.  Nearly  one 
million  horse  power  is  now  being  drawn  off  from  both 
Falls,  the  greater  part  of  it  on  the  American  side. 
This  great  and  splendid  force  of  Nature  is  being 
gradually  harnessed  to  the  service  of  man.  It  is 
useless  to  say  that  this  harnessing  carries  with  it 
no  ill  effects.  The  neighbourhood  of  Niagara  is 
now  being  more  and  more  defaced  by  vast  works 
and  power  houses.  But  the  Falls  themselves  re- 
main, and  I  doubt  whether  the  subtraction  of  force 
has  made  any  substantial  diminution  in  the  volume 
of  falling  water.  I  count  the  impression  of  that 
diminution  to  be  an  illusion,  drawn  from  a  quarrel 
between  Nature  and  humanity  which  is  a  latent 
"  pathetic  fallacy  '*  in  every  mind.  Witnessing 
the  assault  of  man  one  takes  the  side  of  Nature. 


NEW  YORK  CITY  TO-DAY  45 

For  Nature  always  seems  to  be  the  offended  inno- 
cent, and  man  the  impious  aggressor. 

Nearly  eighty  years  ago  Charles  Dickens  stayed 
for  some  little  time  in  a  house  looking  right  out  on 
the  Canadian  Fall,  and  after  several  days  that 
great  master  of  English  speech  wrote  home  in  a 
letter  to  Charles  Forster  on  May  i,  1842,  the  follow- 
ing description  : — 

"  You  can  see  the  Falls  rolling  and  tumbling, 
and  roaring  and  leaping  all  day  long,  with  bright 
rainbows  making  fiery  arches  down  a  hundred 
feet  below  us.  When  the  sun  is  on  them,  they 
shine  and  glow  like  molten  gold.  When  the  day 
is  gloomy,  the  water  falls  like  snow,  or  some- 
times it  seems  to  crumble  away  Uke  the  face  of 
a  great  chalk  cliff,  or  sometimes  again  to  roll 
along  the  front  of  the  rock  like  white  smoke. 
But  it  all  seems  gay  or  gloomy,  dark  or  light, 
by  sun  or  moon.  From  the  bottom  of  both 
Falls  there  is  always  rising  up  a  solemn  ghostly 
cloud,  which  hides  the  boiling  cauldron  from 
human  sight,  and  makes  it  in  its  mystery  a 
hundred  times  more  grand  than  if  you  could  see 
all  the  secrets  that  lie  hidden  in  its  tremendous 
depth."  1 

Poor  twentieth  century  writers  cannot  improve 
on  that ! 

^  The  Letters  of  Charles  Dickens  (Chapman  and  Hall),  Vol.  I., 
page  70.     (See  Appendix.) 


46  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

We  saw  the  Falls  on  a  dull,  grey  day,  and  the 
sun  gave  us  no  help.  The  winter  frost  had  not  yet 
clutched  the  cataracts  with  its  icy  hand,  although 
on  the  edge  of  the  banks  of  the  islands  we  found 
many  ice  stalactites.  We  noticed,  like  Dickens, 
that  the  noise  of  the  Falls  had  been  much  exagger- 
ated, and  that  you  hear  little  until  you  come  quite 
close.  Standing  in  the  cave  right  behind  the 
Canadian  Fall  one  seems  to  be  looking  at  a  snow- 
white  solid,  so  continuous  and  unvaried  is  the 
impression  of  that  rush  of  water. 

Dickens  was  tremendously  impressed  with  the 
great  ghostly  cloud  of  mist  which  rises  from  the 
depths  of  the  Canadian  Fall.  He  describes  it  again 
in  another  passage — 

"  From  its  unfathomable  grave  arises  that 
tremendous  ghost  of  spray  and  mist  which  is 
never  laid,  and  has  been  haunting  this  place  with 
the  same  dread  solemnity, — perhaps  from  the 
creation  of  the  world."  ^ 

Perhaps  we  should  not  quite  write  like  that  now, 
since  we  have  learned  more  of  the  tremendous 
changes  that  have  taken  place  in  the  world  since 
the  beginning  of  time.  But  for  my  part  I  do  not 
blame  Dickens  for  his  simple  awe  in  the  presence 
of  this  great  fact.  It  is  better  than  the  flippant 
famiharity  of  to-day.     Dickens  was  too  great  a 

*  Forster's  Life  of  Dick$ns,  Vol.  I.,  page  386, 


NEW  YORK  CITY  TO-DAY  47 

man  to  treat  Nature  lightly.  Being  great  himself 
he  realised  the  greatness  of  things.  And  this 
Niagara  is  a  very  great  thing. 

The  trip  in  the  aero-car  across  the  whirlpool  is 
quite  worth  taking.  You  pass  from  bank  to  bank 
in  a  Httle  car  running  on  a  cable,  and  look  down 
over  a  hundred  feet  into  the  restless  whirlpool  of 
waters.  To  this  the  Rapids  come.  By  some  curious 
freak  in  the  rock  the  whole  river  turns  back  on  itself 
at  a  sharp  angle.  The  result  is  that  the  great 
mass  of  water  seems  to  drive  round  and  round  in  a 
great  pocket  for  long  periods  without  being  able 
to  resume  its  current  and  return  to  its  bed.  Great 
logs  of  wood  will  voyage  round  and  round  in  a 
circle  for  whole  days — so  we  are  told — before  they 
resume  their  journey  down  the  river.  We  could 
actually  see  them  disappearing  beneath  the  surface 
and  going  down  into  the  vortex.  We  recalled 
with  more  wonder  than  admiration  the  endeavours 
of  men  hke  Captain  Webb  who  have  tried  to  master 
these  forces.  The  battle  is  too  unequal  to  make  it 
even  '*  sporting." 

We  descended  by  the  cog-wheel  tram  to  see  the 
Rapids.  Standing  close  to  them  is  Hke  watching 
the  Atlantic  on  a  stormy  day.  The  force  which 
drives  the  waters  on  and  up  comes  from  within  and 
below.  The  great  waves  with  their  broken  crests 
and  their  prancing  manes  are  independent  of  tides 
and  winds.  They  are  agonised  by  the  tremendous 
power  of  Niagara  itself. 


48  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

At  first,  after  falling  over  Niagara,  the  waters  of 
the  river  glide  so  tranquilly  that  ships  Uke  the 
Maid  of  the  Mist  voyage  quite  calmly  on  the  great 
pool  beneath  the  Canadian  Fall.  The  river  glides 
into  its  gorge,  and  then,  like  some  tremendous 
suppressed  passion,  the  terror  and  volume  of  that 
mighty  cataclysm  come  again  to  the  surface  and 
drive  all  before  them.  In  the  "  Rapids  "  Niagara 
has  its  catastrophic  revenge. 

We  had  finished  with  nature  by  lunch  time,  thanks 
to  the  speed  of  our  motor,  and  we  lunched  pleasantly 
at  "  Prospect  House,"  a  comfortable  though  expen- 
sive hostelry.  Then  we  wandered  round  the  town 
of  Niagara  :  and  finding  it  cold,  looked  for  some 
warm  American  interior. 

As  we  wandered  along,  with  the  free  and  easy 
observation  of  tourists,  our  EngHsh  eyes  were 
attracted  by  a  certain  freshness  in  the  shop  notices. 
This,  for  instance,  in  front  of  a  small  boarding 
house — 

Niagara  Inn. 

Reasonably 

You  WOULD  not 

BELIEVE  WE  SERVE 
SUCH 
GOOD  THINGS 

TO  EAT 
AS  WE  DO. 


NEW  YORK  CITY  TO-DAY  49 

That  and  the  use  of 

standard  goods 
has  been  the  success 

of  our  business. 

After  this,  what  can  a  traveller  do  but  walk  in  ? 

It  is  almost  as  frank  as  the  notice  seen  in  a  New 
York  "  Store." 

*'  God  helps  those  who  help  themselves." 
But   God   help   those   who   help   themselves 
FROM  THIS  Store  ! 

We  walked  a  httle  further  and  found  a  big  hand- 
some factory  devoted  to  the  making  of  that  delect- 
able food,  popular  in  two  worlds,  "  Shredded  Wheat." 
(I  shall  be  suspected  of  being  paid  for  this  as  an 
advertisement,  but  credit  is  due  to  the  great  food- 
makers.)  On  the  door  was  written  in  big  capitals 
"ALL  VISITORS  WELCOME!"  A  new  and 
refreshing  notice  to  the  sore  eyes  of  Europeans, 
accustomed  to  such  charming  addresses  as — "  ALL 
TRESPASSERS  PROSECUTED  !  "  "  ALL  DOGS 
SHOT !  "  (which  I  actually  saw  of  late  defacing  a 
beautiful  English  landscape). 

Well,  we  just  walked  in.  We  found  ourselves  in 
a  great  oblong  hall  with  a  marble  floor,  steam-heated 
and  comfortably  furnished  with  leather  arm-chairs. 
We  were  greeted  by  a  charming  American  lady, 
and  then  asked  to  sit  and  read  mcigazines,  profusely 

D 


50  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

provided,  until  the  guide  returned  with  the  party 
he  was  taking  round. 

He  returned,  and  then  took  us  through  the  factory. 
We  witnessed  all  the  diverting  and  multifarious 
processes  of  shredding  wheat — the  storeys  of 
ingenious  machinery,  the  baking  of  the  biscuits, 
the  packing  of  the  product.  But  we  had  seen  many 
factories.  In  all  this  we  were  chiefly  struck  not 
merely  by  the  cleanliness  and  hght  of  the  great 
building,  but  also  by  the  happiness  and  health  of 
the  400  men  and  260  girls  employed.  They  seemed 
really  to  sing  over  their  work. 

The  mystery  of  this  happiness  was  soon  explained 
when  our  guide  took  us  on  to  the  club-rooms  pro- 
vided for  the  employees.  There  is  a  fine,  large 
restaurant  with  tiled  walls  and  floor,  so  meticu- 
lously clean  that  one  could  eat  off  them  :  dressing 
rooms  with  lockers  for  each  individual :  fine  bath 
rooms  :  and  a  huge  recreation  room  where  there 
are  concerts  and  **  movies  "  in  the  summer  and 
basket  ball  in  the  winter.  A  mid-day  meal  is 
provided  free  at  noon  in  the  restaurant.  The  hours 
are  from  7  a.m.  to  5  p.m.  There  are  ample  playing 
fields  outside.  The  Cadburys  and  the  Rowntrees 
provide  nothing  better  on  our  side.  I  wonder 
how  far  this  factory  is  typical  ?  I  am  told  that 
there  are  thousands  Uke  it  in  this  country. 

We  have  spent  a  quiet  evening  at  Prospect 
House,  and  are  taking  the  train  for  Chicago  at 
8  p.m. 


NEW  YORK  CITY  TO-DAY  51 

Chicago,  Nov.  16. 

We  reached  Chicago  this  morning  in  a  heavy 
snow-storm,  and  foimd  the  great  city  as  dark  as 
London  under  fog  conditions.  Coasting  along  the 
shore  of  Lake  Michigan  before  we  reached  the  city 
we  almost  seemed  to  be  moving  along  the  shore  of 
a  sea,  so  big  were  the  waves  which  broke  along 
that  coast. 

We  took  off  our  baggage  from  a  great  trolley 
at  the  station  and  carried  it  with  us  on  a  taxi  to 
the  La  Salle  Hotel.  Arrived  there,  we  found  the 
great  hall  packed  with  men  standing  in  queues 
waiting  for  rooms.  There  is  a  Convention  going 
on  in  Chicago — there  seems  always  a  Convention 
everywhere  on  this  Continent — and  we  hear  that 
all  the  hotels  are  crowded.  But  this  crowding  of 
hotels  is  now  a  common  phenomenon  of  American 
life.  For  America  has  its  housing  problem  as  well 
as  Europe,  and  it  is  due  to  the  same  cause — the 
cessation  of  building  operations  for  the  last  two 
years  of  the  war.  There  was  nothing  for  it  but 
that  we  should  sit  in  the  hall  writing  our  letters 
and  diaries,  waiting  till  a  room  was  free. 

It  is  easy  to  do  this  sort  of  thing  in  America. 
The  hotels  are  public  places,  and  all  the  world 
seems  to  resort  to  them.  The  *'  Lounge  "  of  the 
La  Salle  was  hke  the  lobby  of  the  House  of  Commons 
on  a  day  of  political  crisis.  Everyone  seemed  to 
stand  :    and  everyone  seemed  to  talk  at  the  top 


52  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

of  his  voice.  There  was  a  great  sense  of  hustle  and 
exhilaration,  combined  with  an  immense  sense  of 
discomfort  for  wearied  travellers. 

During  the  morning  we  visited  one  of  the  great 
Y.M.C.A.  buildings,  with  their  wonderful  profusion 
of  facilities  for  the  young  hfe  of  America — libraries, 
reading-rooms,  lecture-rooms,  gymnasia — and  we 
learned  that  there  are  eight  similar  buildings  in 
Chicago,  The  superintendent  of  this  particular 
building  told  us  that  the  working  of  Prohibition 
was  proving  an  immense  boon  to  the  young  life  of 
the  city. 

"  It  takes  away  a  great  temptation,"  he  said, 
"  and  the  result  is  that  they  have  more  money  for 
books  and  classes  !  " 

He  was  quite  enthusiastic  about  it. 

We  lunched  at  one  of  those  wonderful  food  shops 
which  are  christened  with  the  beautiful  name  of 
*'  Child's."  They  are  everywhere,  full  of  a  profu- 
sion of  cheap,  good  food,  an  immense  boon  to  the 
workers  of  this  great  city.  We  fell  into  conversation 
with  a  lady  civil  servant  in  the  municipal  service 
who  was  lunching  there.  She  gave  us  a  curious 
account  of  the  mingled  enterprise  and  graft  of  the 
Chicago  civic  functions.  These  two  sides  of  life 
— ^graft  and  enterprise — seem  to  be  strangely 
intertwined  in  the  public  life  of  America.  It 
seems  due  to  that  perpetual  change  of  public  servants 
which  still  goes  on  under  the  system  of  "  spoils 
to  the  victors."    I  am  disappointed  to  find  that 


NEW  YORK  CITY  TO-DAY  53 

Civil  Service  Reform  has  made  so  little  progress  in 
America. 

Then  we  wandered  about  the  town  for  a  while 
and  reahsed  the  tremendous  contrast  between 
Chicago  and  New  York.  In  New  York  the  traffic 
goes  like  clockwork.  There  is  not  a  better  regulated 
city  in  the  world.  But  in  Chicago  it  seems  all 
confusion.  In  this  part  of  the  city  one  obtains  a 
fearful  impression  of  chaos  and  disorder  in  the  noisy, 
tumultuous  vortices  of  traffic  between  high  buildings 
which  tend  to  shut  out  light  and  air.  This  old 
part  of  Chicago  is  like  a  city  of  Ratcliffe  Highways, 
though  Chicago's  noble  parks  go  far  to  redeem  the 
city  as  a  whole. 

During  the  last  twenty-four  hours  I  have  been 
visited  by  the  Editor  of  the  Chicago  Daily  News, 
and  I  have  paid  a  call  on  the  Editor  of  the  Chicago 
Tribune.  I  have  also  bought  and  read  the  Hearst 
papers,  and  a  strange  paper  called  the  Chicago 
Republican,  representing  the  views  of  Mayor  Thomp- 
son,  who  now  rules  Chicago.  These  Chicago  papers 
reflect  a  poHtical  atmosphere  quite  different  from 
that  of  New  York.  They  are  more  remote  from 
Europe,  and  it  now  seems  to  be  their  vogue  to 
avoid  with  all  possible  care  any  expression  of 
friendhness  towards  Europe — and  especially  towards 
Great  Britain.  The  view  of  the  Chicago  Republican 
is  that  America  made  her  greatest  mistake  when 
she  came  into  the  war.  The  view  of  all  these 
Chicago  papers  seems  to  be  that  Europe  is  an  effete, 


54  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

corrupt  continent,  containing  little  of  interest  to  so 
progressive  a  community  as  Chicago. 

The  American  newspapers,  of  course,  are  grouped 
in  zones,  and  the  Chicago  zone  is  very  different 
from  the  New  York  zone.  There  is  no  national 
Press  in  the  United  States  at  all  corresponding 
to  our  London  Press.  The  country  is  too  vast. 
But  unhappily,  the  nearest  thing  to  a  national 
Press  is  the  Hearst  Press,  which  runs  right  across 
America  and  pubhshes  a  newspaper  in  almost  every 
great  city  with  syndicated  articles.  Thus  the  Hearst 
Press  is  almost  the  only  approach  to  a  national  Press. 

Perhaps  the  most  ominous  thing  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States  is  the  virulent  and 
sustained  hostility  to  Great  Britain  of  the  whole  of 
this  gigantic  Hearst  combine. 

This  evening,  however,  we  have  obtained  a  better 
impression  of  this  vast  community  of  nearly  three 
milhon  human  beings.  I  was  fixed  to  speak  at 
the  North- Western  University,  twelve  miles  out 
from  Chicago.  The  train  took  us  through  the 
suburbs  out  to  Evanston — a  pleasant  township  of 
broad  roads  and  handsome,  spacious,  detached 
villas.  There  I  dined  with  a  distinguished  company 
of  pohticians,  professors  and  journahsts,  and  after 
dinner  I  lectured  in  the  University  Theatre  on  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers,  illustrated  by  Newton's  sHdes. 

At  the  end  of  the  lecture  the  audience  remained 
seated.     I  was  rather  surprised  at  this,  and  not 


NEW  YORK  CITY  TO-DAY  55 

altogether  pleased,  as  I  had  done  my  work  and 
imagined  that  I  deserved  some  rest.  But  the  chair- 
man then  rose  and  explained  to  me  that  though 
they  were  very  pleased  to  hear  about  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers  they  were  not  content  to  let  me  go  at  that. 
Having  before  them  a  visitor  from  Europe  they 
wanted  to  hear  something  about  that  troubled 
continent,  of  which  the  papers  now  told  them  far 
too  little.  They  also  wanted  to  hear  about  Ireland. 
In  fact,  they  wanted  something  "  real  and  actual." 

I  told  them  that  I  had  made  a  vow  on  board 
ship  that  I  would  not  talk  politics  in  America. 
But  they  only  laughed,  and  as  it  seemed  clear 
that  they  had  no  intention  of  leaving  until  they 
were  gratified,  I  had  to  make  them  another  speech, 
this  time  on  the  events  of  the  day.  It  seemed 
rather  perilous,  as  I  did  not  pretend  to  admire  the 
present  foreign  policy  of  the  United  States.  Nor 
in  regard  to  Ireland  did  I  affect  to  beheve  that 
the  American  attitude  is  altogether  helpful.  I 
suggested  that  Ireland,  being  a  common  trouble  to 
both  nations,  might,  in  the  end,  bring  us  together. 
That  seemed  such  an  original  and  surprising  idea 
that  it  filled  them  with  enthusiasm.  For  the 
Americans  love  a  new  idea,  almost  as  much  as  we 
disUke  one. 

The  upshot  was  that  we  all  parted  good  friends. 
We  got  back  to  Chicago  very  late  to-night,  but  on 
the  whole  thoroughly  pleased  and  satisfied  with 
our  first  adventure  into  American  politics. 


Ill 

IN  THE  MID-WEST 
from  chicago  through  illinois 

Springfield,  Nov.  17. 

We  stalled  from  Chicago  early  this  morning,  and 
travelling  in  a  pleasant  Pullman  car  we  have 
traversed  throughout  the  day  the  great  plains  of 
the  Mid- West.  We  journeyed  south-west  across 
the  great  State  of  Illinois,  one  of  the  most  famous 
States  of  the  earlier  American  Union.  It  is  the 
country  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  and  there  seems 
always  a  touch  of  that  great  man's  spirit  in  the 
little  western  towns  through  which  we  have  passed. 
From  the  train  we  get  glimpses  of  the  little  two- 
storied  houses  with  large  porches  and  verandaJis, 
standing  in  their  own  grounds,  rather  shabby  and 
badly  painted,  a  little  ramshackle  Hke  "  Uncle 
Abe "  himself,  but  always  with  the  same  sense 
of  space  and  freedom  that  marked  his  character. 
Though  the  houses  are  small,  the  roads  are  wide 
and  bordered  with  trees.  The  houses  stand  weli 
back  from  the  thoroughfares,  with  no  raihngs  or 
fences,  and  always  with  a  certain  genial  openness 
about  the  appearance  of  even  the  smallest  home- 
stead— a  hospitable  accessibihty,  like  that  of 
Abraham  himself. 

56 


FROM  CHICAGO  THROUGH  ILLINOIS  57 

In  the  train  we  found  ourselves  travelling  with 
that  distinguished  French  soldier,  General  Nivelle, 
one  of  the  heroes  of  Verdun.  He  has  been  selected 
by  the  French  Government  as  the  French  repre- 
sentative at  the  Pilgrim  Fathers'  celebrations, 
and  it  was  ordained  at  New  York  that  he  and  I 
should  visit  Springfield  together. 

We  arrived  at  Springfield  in  the  dark.  The 
railway  station  was  full  of  friendly  faces  and 
welcoming  hands.  Committees  pounced  upon  us 
from  the  gloom  and  carried  us,  bag  and  baggage, 
to  waiting  motor-cars.  We  rolled  smoothly  through 
broad  thoroughfares  to  the  Leland  Hotel.  The 
lounge  of  the  hotel  was  full  of  eager  crowds,  for 
many  things  are  happening  in  this  city.  A  Con- 
vention— another  Convention  ! — ^is  sitting  here  in 
the  capital  of  lUinois  to  revise  the  Constitution 
of  the  State,  and  the  town  is  full  of  important 
delegates  and  lawyers.  The  revising  of  the  State 
Constitution  is  a  rare  and  vital  event  in  an  American 
State,  and  all  these  men  are  fuU  of  a  high  exhilara- 
tion and  excitement.  I  noticed  again  in  the 
lobby  of  this  hotel  that  few  of  them  sat  down, 
but  persisted  in  standing  quite  as  remorselessly 
as  members  of  the  British  Stock  Exchange. 

I  have  talked  to  many  of  the  members  of  this 
Convention  Committee,  including  several  Ministers 
of  the  State.  I  am  deeply  interested  to  find  that  this 
Convention  recognises  as  the  basis  of  its  new 
Constitution  all  the  great  documents  of  English 


58  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

freedom — Magna  Charta,  The  Petition  of  Right, 
The  Bill  of  Rights.  Nothing  is  admitted  to  their 
Constitution  which  is  inconsistent  with  any  of 
these  great  British  standards.  The  walls  of  America 
are  built  on  British  foundations,  and  it  is  really 
useless  for  people  to  say  that  British  traditions 
count  no  more  than  any  other  foreign  traditions 
in  the  making  of  America. 

For  in  discussing  their  new  Constitution  with  these 
men,  I  reaUse  instantly  that  they  are  bound  by 
the  laws  of  British  freedom  almost  as  closely  as 
we  are  ourselves.  They  inherit  the  achievement 
of  British  ancestors  :  they  build  on  the  deeds  of 
British  heroes.  All  the  time  they  hark  back  to 
British  origin  and  think  in  terms  of  British  faith. 
Certainly  the  best  Americans  can  never  forget  this 
aspect  of  their  hves. 

But  while  talking  to  these  distinguished  men  we 
have  been  witnesses  of  a  pretty  spectacle  which 
presented  the  lighter  and  gayer  aspect  of  American 
Hfe.  A  fashionable  wedding  took  place  in  the 
hotel  this  evening — for  American  weddings  always 
take  place  in  the  evening.  A  great  party  assembled, 
including  all  the  rank  and  fashion  of  the  town  and 
all  the  beauty  of  Springfield  womanhood.  Two 
things  have  impressed  us.  One  is  the  grace  and 
charm  of  the  women  ;  and  the  other  is  the  elegance 
of  their  dress.  The  women  in  this  Mid- West 
capital  are  as  finely  dressed  as  any  women  in 
Europe.     Thanks  to  their  great  wealth,  they  can 


FROM  CHICAGO  THROUGH  ILLINOIS  59 

indulge  in  this  taste  freely,  and  certainly  there  is 
no  sign  of  excessive  thrift  in  this  matter  of  dressing. 
American  women  are  fond  of  wearing  their  jewels, 
and  it  appears  to  be  a  pleasanter  habit  than  that 
of  keeping  them  in  boxes  at  home.  It  is  surely 
an  amiable  thing  to  share  the  glitter  and  delight 
of  your  possessions  with  the  world  at  large  ! 

November  18. 
Springfield  is  indeed  the  city  of  Abraham  Lincoln. 
He  dominates  the  place,  even  in  memory.  For 
this  is  where  he  lived  during  that  important  period 
of  his  Hfe  between  the  early  Mid- West  backwoods 
experiences  and  the  later  grandeur  of  his  Presidency. 
At  Springfield  he  was  something  "  betwixt  and 
between " — not  yet  the  great  man  of  America, 
but  already  emerged  from  the  obscurity  of  his 
early  days.  He  had  become  a  lawyer  and  given 
up  the  vague,  shiftless  hfe  of  the  Mid- West  pioneer 
store-keeper  which  he  had  led  for  so  many  years. 
In  1834  he  had  been  elected  a  member  of  the  IlHnois 
House  of  Representatives,  and  in  that  house  he 
served  until  1842.  He  was  elected  to  Congress 
in  1846,  chosen  by  the  RepubHcans  for  the  Pre- 
sidency in  i860,  and  elected  on  November  4  of  that 
year.  During  all  those  years — from  1834  to  i860 — 
he  lived  in  Springfield,  residing  in  the  Httle  house 
which  has  since  been  bought  and  furnished  by  the 
State,  and  is  now  kept  sacred  to  his  memory. 
After  his  tragic  death  at  Washington  his  body  was 


6o  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

brought  to  Springfield  and  buried  in  the  cemetery 
here.  A  great  monument  has  been  erected  over 
his  tomb,  and  a  statue  of  Abraham  Lincoln  stands 
in  front  of  the  monument.  Another  statue  is 
placed  in  front  of  the  State  Capitol,  the  great 
white-domed  building  which  here  in  Springfield, 
as  in  all  other  State  capitals  of  America,  represents 
the  majesty  of  State  power. 

During  the  morning  we  have  been  taken  in  a 
motor-car  loaned  to  us,  with  the  usual  American 
hospitahty,  to  visit  all  these  great  memorials  of 
Abraham  Lincoln's  hfe  and  death.  We  have 
journeyed  in  this  way  round  this  beautiful  spacious 
town,  now  befiagged  in  our  honour  with  French 
and  British  bimting.  We  have  accompanied 
General  Nivelle  to  the  cemetery  and  laid  wreaths 
in  front  of  the  tomb. 

American  cemeteries  are  certainly  a  great  advance 
on  European.  In  Europe  after  we  die  we  are  laid 
to  rest  in  great  melancholy,  fiat,  walled  spaces, 
deprived  of  the  companionship  of  trees  and  streams, 
and  unpleatsantly  crowded  even  in  death.  England 
is  such  a  congested  country  that  of  late  years  we 
have  been  obhged  in  the  great  city  areas  to  keep 
moving  our  ancestors'  bodies  from  one  melancholy 
site  to  another,  the  living  always  pushing  the  dead 
further  away  from  their  company.  In  England 
the  tomb  itself  gives  no  rest.  But  America,  being 
more  spacious,  has  more  room  for  its  dead ;  and 
consequently   there   is   not   the   same   movement 


FROM  CHICAGO  THROUGH  ILLINOIS  6i 

towards  cremation  that  has  gone  so  fast  in  England 
during  the  last  twenty  years.  At  home  we  are 
now  obliged  to  bum  our  dead  because  they  take 
the  space  of  the  living — and  after  all  the  living 
have  the  first  claim.  In  America  there  is  still 
room  enough  both  for  the  living  and  the  dead  ; 
and  so  on  the  outskirts  of  their  towns  you  come 
across  these  beautiful  undulating,  wooded  spaces, 
of  which  Springfield  cemetery  is  only  typical.  In 
these  fields  of  sepulture — these  "Sleepy  Hollows'* 
as  they  beautifully  call  them — they  do  not  cut 
down  the  trees,  they  do  not  dam  the  streams, 
they  do  not  crowd  the  tombs.  They  put  man 
to  rest  beneath  the  shade  of  the  weeping  willow 
or  the  beech  tree,  giving  him  softly  back  to 
Nature ;  they  do  not  attempt  to  reproduce  in 
the  cemetery  the  crowded  conditions  of  life. 
The  result  is  soothing  and  beautiful;  death  itself 
is  robbed  of  some  of  its  bitterness. 

In  the  midst  of  such  a  cemetery  stands  the  tomb 
of  Abraham  Lincoln,  a  mighty  structure  with  that 
tall,  sombre,  melancholy  figure  of  the  grim  President 
guarding  the  portal,  and  round  him  at  each  corner 
of  the  tomb  four  sculptured  groups,  episodes  in 
the  Civil  War,  made  from  the  cannon  captured 
from  the  South.  Within  this  colossal  tomb  is  a 
chamber  tended  by  a  custodian — a  keen  and 
devoted  man,  who  can  remember  Abraham  Lincoln 
and  can  tell  you  stories  from  his  Hfe.  He  is  a  man 
of  the  same  age  as  Lincoln's  only  surviving  son. 


62  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

It  was  pleasant  to  be  taken  round  by  such  a  mentor, 
who  could  show  us  with  intelligence  the  collection 
of  interesting  relics  hoarded  in  that  chamber — 
memorials  of  every  kind,  trivial  and  important. 
Pictures,  engravings,  photographs,  letters,  and 
poems — the  play  bill  of  the  actual  drama — "  An 
EngUsh  Cousin  " — which  was  being  performed  in 
the  theatre  at  Washington  when  he  was  assassinated. 
Here  are  cuttings  from  contemporary  newspapers 
bringing  back  to  you  the  immense  tragedy  of  that 
human  ecHpse — the  blow  to  the  North,  the  appalKng 
shock  to  the  whole  American  people,  just  emerged 
from  the  bitterness  of  war.  Perhaps  the  most 
vivid  memento  of  this  event  is  a  small  piece  of  the 
brocade  dress  worn  by  Laura  Keene,  the  actress, 
and  actually  stained  by  Lincoln's  blood,  which 
dropped  on  to  the  dress  when  she  knelt  down  and 
took  Lincoln's  head  on  to  her  lap  after  he  had 
been  shot.  "Now  he  belongs  to  the  ages."  So  it 
is  that,  looking  back  past  the  years  that  intervene, 
we  see  that  life  and  that  death  fall  into  their  proper 
perspective,  and  feel  that  the  martyr's  end  some- 
how or  other  suited  the  hero's  life.  Perhaps  after 
all,  as  Tacitus  said  of  Agricola,  he  was  happy  in 
the  opportunity  of  his  death.  "  Tu  vero  fehx, 
Agricola,  non  vitae  tantum  claritate  sed  etiam 
oppor t uni t  ate  mortis. ' ' 

From  the  tomb  we  passed  to  the  house,  for  our 
time  was  short.  The  Lincoln  home  is  in  Eighth 
Street,   four  blocks  from  the   Courthouse.     It   is 


FROM  CHICAGO  THROUGH  ILLINOIS  63 

open  to  the  public  at  certain  times,  and  we  were 
most  graciously  received  by  the  charming  lady 
who  now  owns  it.  She  is  the  grand-daughter  of 
the  sister  of  Mrs.  Lincoln,  and  she  showed  us 
through  the  rooms  with  a  loving  enthusiasm  for 
the  man  who  had  lived  there.  Like  the  chamber 
at  the  tomb,  those  rooms  are  full  of  mementoes. 
But  the  simple  furniture  best  bespeaks  the  Ufe. 
One  gains  the  impression  of  a  smooth,  middle-class 
existence,  intensely  domestic  :  the  life  of  a  man  who 
had  passed  right  beyond  his  pioneering  stage,  and 
had  settled  down  to  tranquil  ways.  One  wonders 
how  that  gawky,  long,  lank  man  was  contained  in 
those  little  rooms.  I  caught  a  fancy  that  he  was 
probably  more  often  to  be  found  on  the  open 
verandah  outside  the  house,  perhaps  sitting  there 
in  a  long  chair  on  the  summer  evenings  with  his 
feet  on  the  railings,  pouring  out  his  unending  stream 
of  stories  to  the  mixed  crowd  which  probably  sur- 
rounded him  there,  as  all  through  his  life. 

The  neighbourhood  of  the  house  is  full  of  tales 
about  Abraham  Lincoln,  many  of  them  bizarre 
and  grotesque.  But  the  one  I  like  best  is  that 
which  tells  how  Abraham  Lincoln,  going  down  the 
street  outside  to  an  important  engagement  at  the 
Capitol,  passed  a  little  girl  who  was  carr5dng  a  very 
heavy  basket.  He  stopped  and  insisted  on  taking 
the  basket  from  the  little  girl  and  carrjdng  it  himself 
all  through  Springfield.  That  was  characteristic 
of  the  man,  his  indifference  to  external  dignity, 


64  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

his  unbounded  compassion  for  the  weak,  his 
readiness  to  bear  the  burdens  of  others,  his  essential 
and  fundamental  goodness  of  heart. 

From  the  house  we  passed  to  the  Capitol,  and 
there  we  paused  to  look  at  Lincoln's  second  statue. 
It  is  a  representation  of  a  younger  Abraham, 
probably  during  the  period  of  his  State  poHtical 
life,  and  alongside  of  it  stands  the  statue  of  his 
great  friend  and  rival  Stephen  Douglas — a  stout, 
thick-set  Httle  man,  rather  recalling  Charles  Fox. 
The  interesting  fact  about  this  second  statue  of 
Lincoln  is  that  it  represents  him  without  the  goatee 
beard  conspicuous  in  the  statue  presented  to  London 
by  the  United  States,  and  now  generally  associated 
with  his  features.  Shorn  of  that  ugly  appendage, 
the  face  is  far  more  interesting.  The  close-lipped 
mouth  and  the  square  jaw  reveals  the  secret  of 
his  strength  and  determination,  hidden  from  the 
world  afterwards  by  the  straggling  beard. 

The  story  of  why  he  took  to  growing  this  beard 
is  interesting  and  characteristic.  In  the  chamber 
within  the  tomb  there  is  a  letter  from  a  little  girl 
commenting  on  his  photograph,  and  telling  him 
that  he  would  look  a  handsomer  man  if  he  grew  a 
beard.  It  is  the  solemn  fact  that  Abraham  Lincoln 
brooded  over  this  letter  and  finally  decided  to 
obey  this  child.  It  is  also  the  solemn  fact  that 
afterwards,  having  grown  the  beard,  he  sought  out 
the  child  on  one  of  his  journeys  to  Washington  and 
shook  her  by  the  hand,  thanking  her  for  her  advice. 


FROM  CHICAGO  THROUGH  ILLINOIS  65 

It  is  one  of  those  strange,  half-foolish  stories 
about  Lincoln  which  make  you  wonder  whether 
there  is  not  a  touch  of  folly  about  all  great  men. 
At  any  rate,  there  seems  always  a  touch  of  kinship 
between  them  and  children. 

We  now  hastened  back  to  the  hotel,  where  we 
were  to  be  entertained  at  lunch  by  the  Springfield 
Luncheon  Club.  It  was  a  great  and  enth'usiastic 
gathering,  and  certainly  Springfield  did  her  best  to 
show  both  England  and  France  what  she  could  do 
in  the  way  of  welcome  and  hospitaHty.  When  I 
ventured  to  ask  that  gathering  whether  they  would, 
in  the  end,  after  they  had  finished  with  their  poUtics, 
come  back  to  the  assistance  of  afflicted  Europe, 
they  replied  with  one  unanimous  shout — "  Yes  ! 
We  will !  "  Whether  that  shout  was  merely  the 
exhilaration  of  the  moment,  or  whether  it  repre- 
sented the  deeper  mind  of  America  time  alone  will 
show. 

We  have  spent  the  afternoon  motoring  roimd  the 
suburbs,  and  paying  a  series  of  visits  to  the  homes 
of  hospitable  Americans,  who  have  overwhelmed 
us  with  invitations.  I  will  not  trespass  upon  their 
privacy  except  to  note  the  beauty  of  their  houses. 
We  visited  ex-Senator  Hays,  who  possesses  one  of 
the  finest  private  libraries  that  I  have  yet  seen  in 
an  American  home.  Then  we  visited  the  villa  of 
a  rich  business  man  which  seemed  the  last  word  in 
artistic  luxury.  Every  bedroom,  including  also 
the  servants',  has  a  bath  room  with  a  shower  bath. 

B 


66  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

The  guest's  room  is  the  best  of  all,  a  happy  touch 
in  home-making.  It  has  a  marble  bath  worthy  of 
a  Roman  Emperor.  There  are  sleeping  porches 
and  verandahs  all  round  the  house  for  use  in  the 
hot  weather.  The  study  of  the  master  of  the  house 
is  in  the  basement,  and  is  surrounded  with  pictures 
of  the  American  Revolution,  showing  that  no  luxury 
abates  the  patriotism  of  the  true  American.  We 
ended  by  ghmpsing  into  a  house  where  the  hostess 
was  entertaining  a  bevy  of  American  girls.  For  in 
Springfield,  as  in  most  other  American  towns, 
the  women  are  quite  happy  with  their  own  company. 
A  prettier  set  of  girls  one  could  not  wish  to  see  : 
their  tea  frocks  exquisite,  with  short  sleeves,  but 
otherwise  covering  the  body  in  a  way  that  puts 
the  present  nudity  of  Europe  to  some  shame.  One 
more  point — they  were  really  drinking  tea,  and 
not  smoking  cigarettes ! 

There  is  no  rest  for  the  wicked.  This  evening 
General  Nivelle  and  I  had  to  address  a  great  popular 
audience  of  4,000  people  in  the  great  Springfield 
Arsenal.  General  Nivelle  spoke  on  France,  and  I 
tried  them  with  the  lantern -lecture  on  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers.  The  Arsenal  was  decorated  throughout 
with  French  and  British  flags.  The  band  played 
and  all  sang  four  great  patriotic  hymns — *'  The 
Star  Spangled  Banner,"  "  America,"  "  God  Save 
the  King,"  and  the  "  Marseillaise." 

We  spoke  with  a  background  of  Tricolours  and 
Union  Jacks :   and  there  seemed  no  evidence  that 


FROM  CHICAGO  THROUGH  ILLINOIS  67 

America  is  afraid  to  display  British  flags.  I  would 
commend  that  fact  to  those  people  in  Europe  who 
are  hysterically  declaring  that  the  British  flag 
cannot  be  shown  in  America  without  a  riot. 

Looking  round  that  great  building,  now  empty 
of  arms,  there  came  back  to  mind  the  mighty  poem 
of  peace  that  Longfellow  wrote  at  the  suggestion  of 
his  wife — "  The  Arsenal  at  Springfield."  It  is  still 
worth  remembering  at  the  present  moment  in  the 
world's  history.     Here  are  two  stanzas  : — 

'  Were  half  the  power  that  fills  the  world  with  terror. 
Were  half  the  wealth  bestowed  on  camps  and  courts. 
Given  to  redeem  the  human  mind  from  error, 
There  were  no  need  of  arsenals  nor  forts. 
*         *         *         *        * 
'   Down  the  dark  future,  through  long  generations. 
The  echoing  sounds  grow  fainter,  and  then  cease ; 
And  Hke  a  bell,  with  solemn,  sweet  vibrations, 

I  hear  once  more  the  voice  of  Christ  say,  '  Peace  \'  '* 


IV 
PROHIBITION 

does  it  work  ?    will  it  last  ? 

Springfield,  Nov.  i8. 

In  this  letter,  while  we  pause  at  Springfield  from 
our  Hghtning  journeys,  I  propose  to  take  a  glance 
at  one  of  the  great  features  of  American  life  to- 
day— a  feature  that  has  faced  us,  with  icy  glance, 
in  every  city  and  railway  station  since  we  landed 
at  New  York. 

It  is  Prohibition. 

Prohibition  came  into  force  throughout  the 
United  States  on  January  i6  last  (1920).  The 
Amendment  to  the  Constitution  was  declared  vahd 
by  the  Supreme  Court  on  June  7.  Thus  it  has  been 
in  full  force  for  five  months. 

The  saloons  are  all  closed,  and  the  sale  of  alcohol 
is  absolutely  forbidden.  A  great  Federal  staff  is 
employed  in  enforcing  the  law.  You  can  drink 
what  you  possess,  or  drink  on  a  doctor's  certificate — 
those  are  at  present  the  only  two  loopholes  in  the 
law  of  absolute  abstinence  adopted  by  the  whole 
American  people  in  a  majority  of  three-fourths  of 
the  States. 


68 


PROHIBITION  69 

Thus  Prohibition  to-day  is  the  greatest  fact  on 
this  side  of  the  Atlantic.  The  League  of  Nations 
seems  very  far  off.  But  Prohibition  is  here  all  the 
time.  It  is  present  before  us  at  every  meal,  as  a 
vast,  daring,  imperative,  challenging  social  experi- 
ment. It  is  also  a  huge  essay  in  the  power  of 
a  Government.  I  am  not  sure  that  it  does  not 
come  next  to  Russian  Communism  on  this  planet 
at  present  as  a  matter  of  vital  human  interest. 

For  whatever  its  enemies  may  say — and  they 
are  legion — Prohibition  has  not  failed — at  any  rate, 
not  yet.  It  holds  its  head  high ;  its  grip  on  the 
United  States  is  strong  and  firm ;  you  feel  every- 
where the  silent  pressure  of  its  power.  I  have  now 
spent  nearly  a  v/eek  in  the  hotels  of  New  York, 
Niagara,  and  Chicago,  and  I  am  quite  certain  of 
one  thing.  You  cannot  get  a  drink  to-day  in  the 
public  resorts  of  America — the  hotels,  the  restaurants 
the  confectioners,  and  so  forth — unless  you  either 
"  know  the  ropes "  very  well,  or  are  willing  to 
risk  a  stay  in  an  American  gaol.  No  doubt  the 
law  is  broken  by  persons  who  have  that 
knowledge  or  are  accustomed  to  that  sinister  risk, 
but  not  by  the  ordinary,  honest,  wayfaring  man. 

The  first  blast  of  Prohibition  comes  to  you  on 
board  ship.  A  day  or  two  before  you  reach  New 
York  an  imperious  notice  is  posted  up  on  every 
ship,  foreign  or  American,  informing  you  that  you 
must  make  a  statement  that  you  are  bringing  no 
liquor    in    your   baggage    when    you    enter   New 


70  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

York.  The  gay  ''sparks'*  on  board  celebrate  the 
approach  to  a  "  dry "  land  by  an  inordinate 
consumption  of  wine  and  Hqueurs.  It  is  the  last 
spurt  of  revolt.  Then  when  you  land  and  settle 
down  in  your  hotel,  and  move  about  the  streets 
with  the  curiosity  of  a  traveller,  you  soon  realise 
the  mighty  change  that  has  come  to  this  land. 

New  York  was  famous  for  its  saloons  and  bars. 
Last  time  I  visited  New  York  the  saloons  dominated 
social  and  poHtical  life.  Now  they  have  all  dis- 
appeared, leaving  "  not  a  wrack  behind.'*  They 
are  *'  lost  in  the  foray."  The  breweries  and  dis- 
tilleries are  all  closed.  The  buildings  have  been 
turned  into  factories.  The  saloons  have  been 
converted  into  ice-cream  bars,  where  you  can 
obtain  any  temperance  drink  on  earth  mixed  with 
ice-cream — but  no  alcohol. 

King  Bacchus  has  been  dethroned,  and  King 
Ice  has  taken  his  place.  Iced  water,  iced  ginger 
beer,  iced  ginger  ale,  iced  coffee,  iced  fruit  cocktail — 
all  these  you  may  have.  But  in  pubHc  you  may  not, 
for  your  life  and  liberty,  be  seen  drinking  anything 
that  appertains  to  spirits,  wine,  or  beer.  A  whole 
nation — a  nation  of  over  loo  miUions — would  seem, 
if  you  judged  by  public  appearances  only,  to  have 
gone  teetotal  in  a  few  months.  From  that  point 
of  view  alone  the  world  has  rarely  witnessed  a  more 
amazing  fact.  For  the  great  cities  of  America — 
New  York  and  Chicago  in  especial — were  by  no 
means  models  of  sobriety.    The  saloons  played  at 


PROHIBITION  71 

least  as  great  a  part  in  the  national  and  city  life 
as  the  "  pubs  *'  of  London  or  Manchester. 

We  walked  one  night,  after  a  "  dry  "  dinner  at 
a  New  York  club,  down  Broadway.  The  whole 
world  was  out  to  witness  that  marvellous  scheme  of 
Broadway  illumination  by  sky-sign,  which  is  now 
one  of  the  seven  Wonders  of  the  World,  The 
street  was  a  blaze  of  liquid,  moving,  flowing,  dancing 
rainbow  lights,  here  rising  in  fountains  of  fire, 
there  writ  by  a  moving  finger  across  the  black 
firmament  in  shifting  letters  of  coloured  fire.  Above 
and  around  us  shone  in  that  light  all  the  pomp 
and  wealth  of  a  great  city  scarcely  touched  by  the 
maladies  and  sorrows  of  Europe.  Along  with  us 
there  moved  slowly  vast,  packed  crowds,  of  every 
language  and  nationality.  For  the  first  time  for 
five  years  we  were  witnessing  great  masses  of 
humanity  at  least  as  prosperous  as  in  the  Europe 
of  1914,  and  still  marked,  as  our  great  cities  were 
then,  by  that  great,  proud  plurality  of  young  man- 
hood which  is  now  a  thing  of  the  past  in  Europe. 
Amid  all  those  great  throngs  you  could  not  per- 
ceive a  single  man — or  woman — ^in  any  degree 
affected  by  alcohol.  I  do  not  say  "  drunken," 
for,  after  all,  there  are  few  drunken  men  or  women 
to  be  seen  now  in  the  open  streets  of  London  or 
Paris.  The  new  fact  is  the  entire  absence  of  that 
spirit  of  exhilsu-ation,  exaltation,  excitement — call 
it  what  you  wiU,  think  of  it  as  you  will,  good  or 
bad,  I  pass  no  judgment — ^which  you  witness  among 


^±  A  BkiTON  IN  America 

the  crowds  emerging  from  our  restaurants  and 
public-houses.  This  new  sobriety  of  great  crowds 
of  human  beings  is  a  strange,  new  social  fact. 
We  felt  it  not  merely  in  the  streets — those  well- 
ordered  streets  of  over-crowded  New  York — but 
also  at  that  vast  Capitol  Picture  Theatre,  where 
we  sat  afterwards  through  a  very  long  performance. 
We  felt  it  walking  home  afterwards,  through  the 
homing  street  throngs.  We  felt  it  especially 
when  near  to  midnight,  we — our  whole  party,  ladies 
and  all — dropped  in  to  a  "  bar  "  and  partook  sedately 
of  a  cooHng  fruit  drink.  It  really  seemed  as  if 
drinking — the  satisfaction  of  thirst — were  at  last 
to  become  respectable.     Why  not  ? 

So  much  for  the  outside  of  the  platter — the 
public  aspect  of  Prohibition.  What  of  the  inside  ? 
How  far  is  it  true — as  so  many  will  hasten  to  infotm 
you — that  drinking  has  been  only  driven  back 
beneath  the  surface,  to  become  more  loathsome 
because  of  its  secrecy  ?  How  far  is  the  compulsory 
natmre  of  this  great  change  undermining  liberty 
and  honesty  in  this  great  country  ?  Take  the 
admitted  facts.  No  attempt  has  been  made  to 
seize  or  confiscate  the  privately-owned  stocks  of 
alcoholic  drinks.  There  are  many  stories  of  rich 
men  who,  foreseeing  that  the  Prohibition  Law 
was  on  the  way,  bought  in  great  stocks  of  whisky 
and  wine — some  say  enough  to  last  for  several 
generations — and  are  now  inviting  favoured  guests 
to  drink  them.    There  are  stories  of  men  who  have 


PROHifelTtON  73 

very  conspicuously  retired  into  private  life,  and  are 
now  rarely  to  be  seen  in  clubs,  where  no  drink  can 
be  obtained.  You  hear  of  a  new  passion  for 
domesticity  !  Respect  for  private  property  is  the 
bedrock  of  American  politics  and  social  life  :  so 
neither  the  Federal  nor  the  State  Governments 
would  yet  propose  to  seize  these  private  stocks. 
So  the  contest  goes  on  from  day  to  day — a^  scandal 
to  those  who  believe  in  equal  treatment,  a  store 
of  fuel  for  the  merriment  of  mocking  foreigners,  a 
constant  supply  of  ammunition  to  the  Reds  and 
revolutionaries. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  must  be  remembered  that 
it  is  not  merely  the  rich  who  have  an  underground 
access  to  drink.  The  gang  that  rules  New  York, 
and  whose  amazing  doings  are  now  being  daily 
unfolded  to  the  American  public,  are  alleged  to  be 
not  behind  in  slaking  the  thirst  of  their  true  friends. 
Tammany  is  said  to  be  still  true  to  its  own.  Then 
there  are  the  foreign  ships.  What  more  easy  than 
to  slip  down  to  some  part  of  the  extensive  docks 
and  wharves  of  New  York  and  pay  a  sympathetic 
visit  to  a  friend  from  a  far  country  ?  Then  there 
is  the  great  new  industry  of  home  brewing  and  home 
distilling.  In  a  newspaper  at  Buffalo  I  saw  a  clever 
cartoon  of  a  business  man  glued  to  his  telephone 
while  crowds  of  cHents  waited  outside.  The  message 
he  was  conveying  through  the  telephone  was  this : 
"  Say  !  How  do  you  make  that  grape- juice  ?  " 
For   the   ingenious   American   mind   has   already 


74  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

discovered  that  the  fermentation  of  grape- juice 
into  wine  can  be  a  home  industry.  Happy  homes 
are  now  reported  to  be  wine-vats.  Fireplaces  are 
said  to  be  becoming  popular  in  America  for  the 
first  time,  because  it  is  found  that  the  domestic 
hearth  is  a  good  wine-maker  ! 

Such  is  the  current  humour.  How  far  does  it 
go  ?  Well,  my  readers  can  tell  for  themselves. 
There  are  many  parts  of  England  and  Wales  where 
wines — elder  wines,  gooseberry  wines,  and  so  forth 
— are  still  fermented  at  home.  But  it  is  an  innocent 
industry  enough.  It  cannot  go  very  far  to  slake 
the  thirst  of  a  great  and  parched  nation.  You  can 
make  a  home-brew  of  beer  which  is,  at  any  rate, 
cheaper  than  that  which  used  to  be  sold  in  the 
saloons.  The  stores  sell  you  Httle  packages  of 
hops  and  malt.  But  the  barber  at  Chicago  who 
told  me  this  also  sighed  for  English  beer  and  stout, 
and  particularly  asked  me  how  it  was  tasting  now 
in  England.  Another — an  ItaHan  bootblack  down 
in  the  basement  of  a  New  York  hotel — assured  me 
that  he  intended  to  go  back  to  the  land  of  wine 
and  liberty  as  soon  as  he  could  get  away — which 
did  not  seem  likely  to  be  very  soon.  An  old  negro 
at  Niagara  mourned  over  his  lost  glass  of  beer. 
"  I[liked  to  take  a  Httle  at  a  time — not  too  much  !  " 
For  these  are  the  people  to  talk  to — not  the 
Government  servants  and  the  men  at  the  top, 
or  the  philanthropists.  It  is  only  in  the  barber's 
shop     and     the     boot-blacking     saloon    that    in 


PROHIBITION  75 

America  you  can  find  out  what  the  masses  are 
thinking. 

Propaganda  has  now  been  carried  so  far  as  to 
delude  its  own  operators.  You  find  all  the  organ- 
isers at  the  centre  blinded  with  masses  of  figures 
and  statistics,  while  "  the  man  in  the  street "  goes 
on  his  way  thirsty  and  resentful. 

The  great  danger,  then,  of  the  present  law  of 
prohibition  appears  to  me  to  be  that  it  may  lead  to 
a  new  hypocrisy  in  this  great  country.  An  English 
whisky  merchant  told  me  the  other  day  in  London 
that  his  trade  with  the  United  States  had  actually 
increased  since  prohibition.  The  only  difference 
was  that  all  the  cases  had  to  be  marked  "  For 
medical  consumption  only."  Yet  it  is  hypocrisy 
to  drink  by  way  of  your  doctor,  and  it  would  be 
a  great  pity  if  that  odious  quality  were  to  spread  in 
this  great  free-speaking  country.  For  there  is  no 
country  less  naturally  liable  to  hypocrisy  than 
this  land  of  America — no  people  more  open,  more 
direct  in  their  aims,  more  frank  in  their  address. 
Even  the  pursuit  of  the  dollar,  which  is  still  carried 
on  with  a  frenzy  which  seems  madness  to  the 
slower  European,  is  open  and  above-board.  It  is 
taJcen  for  granted  in  America  that  you  are  after 
advancing  yourself  in  the  world.  "  On  the  make  " 
is  not  a  phrase  with  any  tang  of  reproach,  as  it  is 
on  this  side  of  the  water.  Why  not  ?  He  is  a  poor 
creature,  so  the  American  argues,  who  wishes  to 
remain  where  he  stands.    That  is  not  the  way  that 


76  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

the  United  States  have  been  fashioned.  Their 
greatest  perplexity  about  the  European — their 
greatest  cause  for  suspecting  him,  and  despising 
him — is  that  he  seems  to  be,  for  the  most  part,  a 
man  who  does  not  want  to  get  on. 

But  now,  in  this  drink  question,  has  America 
become  a  country  of  hypocrites  ?  If  one  judged 
wholly  from  what  the  opponents  of  Prohibition  say, 
both  in  Europe  and  in  America,  one  would  have 
to  agree  that  it  has.  But  I  believe  that  opinion 
to  be  exaggerated.  Of  course,  there  is  a  large 
minority  opinion  in  America  against  Prohibition. 
The  very  facts  of  the  vote  showed  that.  There 
was  the  minority  of  States  entirely  opposed.  There 
was,  in  the  States  that  voted  for  it,  the  minority 
vote,  often  pretty  strong,  although  always  under  a 
fourth.  You  bump  constantly  up  against  this 
minority  opinion,  especially  at  Chicago.  But  if 
you  remember  this  minority  of  one-fourth,  it  is 
only  fair  to  remember  also  the  great  fact  of  the 
three-fourths  majority  in  the  States  and  Congress. 

A  Federal  referendum  would  probably  have  been 
a  better  way  of  solving  this  question.  It  would 
have  removed  the  bitter  discontent  of  the  minority 
— the  sense  that  they  have  been  scored  off  by  the 
politicians.  But  we  must  always  remember  in 
England — ^if  we  wish  to  discuss  this  Prohibition 
question  intelligently — that  it  was  no  ukase  of 
President  Wilson,  who  was  even  supposed  to  be 
opposed  to  Prohibition,  but  the  slow  result  of  a 


PROHIBITION  i*] 

prolonged  agitation,  which  had  been  going  on  for 
some  thirty  years.  Lord  Bryce  refers  to  it  as  a 
formidable  movement  in  his  great  book,  which  was 
pubHshed  over  thirty  years  ago. 

Nor  has  it  been  imposed  on  the  whole  country 
without  many  trial  runs.  Prohibition  has  been 
the  civic  law  in  many  American  cities  for  nearly 
a  generation.  Detroit,  where  most  working-men 
now  own  their  own  motor-cars,  went  "  dry  "  in  the 
nineties.  From  the  city  it  spread  to  the  county, 
and  many  counties  in  America  were  "  dry  "  long 
before  a  single  State.  Then  came  the  State  laws ; 
and  many  States  were  "  dry  '*  before  the  United 
States  as  a  whole.  Then,  finally,  came  the  Federal 
Amendment  to  the  American  Constitution,  which 
had  to  be  carried  by  a  three-fourths  majority, 
both  in  Congress  and  in  the  States. 

In  the  vast  majority  of  the  forty-eight  American 
States,  therefore,  Prohibition  had  been  carried 
by  an  immense  preponderance  of  pubHc  opinion 
before  the  war.  That  was  the  first  step.  Then, 
after  carefully  watching  the  results  and  comparing 
with  that  shrewd,  critical  eye  of  theirs  the  social 
and  industrial  results  in  the  **  dry  "  and  '*  wet " 
States,  a  great  mass  of  the  American  pubUc  gradu- 
ally shifted  over  to  the  theory  of  "  dryness "  ; 
and  when  America  is  converted  to  a  theory  it  leaps 
forward  to  the  practice  of  it  with  the  most  amazing 
swiftness  of  spring. 

But  it  was  not  merely  the  desire  for  personal 


78  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

temperance  that  converted  American  opinion. 
There  were  other  things.  One  was  the  passion  to 
purify  their  city  politics,  which  have  lagged  so 
terribly  behind  their  Federal  politics.  There  the 
saloon  was  insolently,  tyrannically  in  power.  Now 
its  power  has  gone — wholly  and  irretrievably.  The 
pure  forces  have  for  the  first  time  a  fair  chance. 
The  second  was  the  fact  of  the  negro  population — 
now  some  twelve  millions.  Everyone  in  America 
shrinks  with  horror  from  the  idea  of  a  drunken 
negro ;  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  negroes  are,  and 
have  been,  a  singularly  temperate  and  steady  part  of 
the  population.  But  White  America  of  the  Southern 
States  gradually  drifted — as  will  also  South  Africa 
in  the  long  run — to  this  dilemma — either  to  become 
"  dry "  themselves  or  to  let  the  blacks  become 
increasingly  "  wet."  After  the  Southern  States 
had  fully  faced  that  question  the  pubhc  swimg  more 
steadily  over.  The  most  notable  fact  was  that 
the  Southern  States,  though  "  Democratic "  in 
party  politics,  went  almost  wholly  Prohibitionist. 
Then  there  was  the  war.  That  played  a  great  part. 
The  War  Time  Prohibition  Law  had  so  great  an 
effect  on  the  nation  that  it  converted  many.  There 
was  the  immense  increase  of  efficiency,  which 
impressed  the  doctors  and  the  business  men. 
Then  there  was  the  fact — so  unfortunate  for  the 
"  wet "  interest — that  most  of  the  brewers  and 
distillers  were  Germans,  or  at  any  rate  foreigners 
of   some   sort.     "  Speak   United   States   here,    or 


PROHIBITION  79 

quit !  "  was  written  over  many  saloons,  and  led 
to  their  closing. 

Lastly,  there  was  the  woman's  vote  in  the  States. 
The  American  woman  has  always  been  an  enemy 
of  the  drink  interest.  She  was  always  determined  to 
use  her  vote  against  it  if  ever  she  should  obtain  the 
vote.  When  she  achieved  poHtical  power  the  very 
first  thing  she  did  was  to  put  the  "  Dry '-  oyster- 
shell  into  the  urn.  That  is  not  because  she  is  a 
fanatic.  It  is  because  the  saloon  in  America  set 
before  itself  the  aim  of  defeating  the  woman,  and 
the  woman  decided  to  beat  the  saloon.  In  that 
country,  far  more  than  in  ours,  the  drink  interest 
got  into  a  close  conflict  with  the  suffragist  party, 
and  so  it  was  the  first  fruit  of  victory  that  they  should 
strike  a  blow  at  the  drink  interest.  There  is  nothing 
quite  corresponding  to  that  in  British  life,  and  there 
is  as  yet  no  absolutely  clear  sign  that  the  woman's 
vote  in  Great  Britain  is  a  temperance  vote. 

♦  ♦  Xi  *  ♦ 

Thus,  so  far  as  any  parallel  can  be  established 
between  American  and  British  experience,  the 
American  precedent  makes  very  strongly  for  a 
start  with  the  application  of  civic,  county  and 
provincial  control  to  the  liquor  traffic.  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  has  argued  strongly  of  late  in  favour  of 
applying  the  federal  method  to  the  drink  question. 
He  is  in  favour  of  a  separate  "  self-determination  " 
of  liquor  control  in  the  four  provinces  of  the  United 
Kingdom.    That  is  how  the  United  States  began. 


8o  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

Each  State  at  first  had  its  own  Hquor  laws.  It 
was  then  up  to  the  "  dry  "  States  to  convince  the 
"  wet/*  which  they  gradually  did.  We  have  nxade 
a  beginning  with  the  Liquor  Veto  Act  in  Scotland  ; 
and  the  vote  of  this  November,  indecisive  as  it  has 
proved,  may  yet  be  the  first  opening  of  a  new  era. 
The  parallel  would  be  complete  if,  after  Scotland 
and  Wales  had  successfully  tried  a  new  experi- 
ment, the  whole  United  Kingdom  agreed  on  one 
common  law — of  whatever  kind  that  might  be. 

Meanwhile  the  Prohibitionists  in  America  are 
claiming  great  results  in  the  reduction  of  crime 
and  the  increase  of  efficiency  in  the  schools  and 
factories.  This  argument  seems  to  make  Labour 
suspicious,  and  perhaps  explains  why  Gompers 
is  opposed  to  Prohibition.  But  the  trade  unions  in 
America  carry  little  weight  in  these  matters.  The 
United  States,  of  all  countries,  is  ruled  by  public 
opinion  as  expressed  in  the  ballot-box.  PubHc 
opinion  has  spoken  in  this  matter  by  the  strongest 
measure  known  to  the  American  Constitution — the 
amendment  of  that  Constitution  itself.  For  that 
reason  the  decision  is  accepted  for  the  moment  as 
final.  The  threats  of  overt  action  on  the  part  of 
the  minority  have  all  died  down.  "  No  Drink,  no 
Coal ! ''  is  no  longer  heard.  The  grumbUng  in 
private  goes  on.  But  the  issue  played  little  part 
at  the  Presidential  election,  and  that  for  the  simple 
reason  that  it  is  no  longer  considered  an  open 
issue. 


PROHIBITION  8i 

It  is  an  axiom  of  American  politics  that  next  to 
the  actual  process  of  passing  an  amendment  to  the 
American  Constitution  the  most  difficult  thing — an 
almost  impossible  thing — ^is  to  repeal  an  amend- 
ment. There  is  no  precedent  for  such  a  repeal. 
The  most  hostile  opinion  is  now  therefore,  for  the 
present,  resigned  to  the  continuance  of  the  law. 
"  It  will  last  our  time  "  is  what  they  say  with  a 
deep  sigh. 

Amazing  as  it  may  seem  to  British  opinion,  there 
is  no  doubt  that  that  appears  to  be  the  probable 
outcome.  The  law  is  practically  glued  to  the 
Statute  Book.  Of  course,  if  it  becomes  sufficiently 
unpopular,  it  will  be  ignored.  But  it  will  not  be 
repealed. 


[- 


V 

SPRINGFIELD   TO  BLOOMINGTON 

round  the  mid-west 

Bloomington,  Nov.  19. 

We  rose  this  morning  at  5  a.m.  in  the  Leland  House 
Hotel  at  Springfield.  In  the  dim  dark  we  finished 
that  precarious  process  of  packing  which  "  vexes 
public  men  "  on  travel  intent. 

We  had  been  promised  a  five  o'clock  breakfast. 
But  one  of  the  weak  spots  in  these  admirable 
American  hotels  is  the  supply  of  early  food.  The 
instructions  seem  to  get  handed  on  from  one  head 
of  department  to  another — and  it  is  marvellous 
how  many  heads  of  departments  there  are  in  the 
smallest  of  these  Mid- West  hotels.  The  only  real 
**  servants  "  appear  to  be  the  negroes.  Every  white 
man  or  woman  becomes  a  "  manager  " — of  sorts  : 
and  managers  don't  Uke  early  rising.  Division  of 
labour  leads  to  efficiency  up  to  a  point,  but  beyond 
that  point  it  becomes  a  form  of  industrial  stagnation. 

This  morning  at  Springfield,  lUinois,  for  instance, 
it  shocked  up  against  the  earliness  of  the  hour  and 
sank  in  deep  water. 

Compelled  at  last  to  make  a  bolt  for  our  train 
we  had  the  hungry  experience  of  passing  our  break- 

8a 


SPRINGFIELD  TO  BLOOMINGTON      83 

fast  on  our  descent  to  the  hall — ^we  in  the  lift  and 
the  breakfast  on  the  stairs.  We  climaxed  in  a 
game  of  hide  and  seek.  The  breakfast  and  the 
negro  dodged  us.  At  last,  despairing  of  our  quest, 
we  took  refuge  in  the  hospitable  car  of  our  friend 
and  were  whisked  breakfastless  to  the  station. 

Then  came  a  glorious  relief.  For  lo !  there 
stood  to  hand  in  the  station  restaurant  a  gfacious 
breakfast  of  fresh  fruit — apples  rosy-red  and  grape 
fruit  bulging — steaming  coffee  and  hot  rolls — 
such  as  one  could  not  dream  of  in  war-worn  Europe. 
Thus  refreshed,  we  quickly  forgave  and  forgot. 

So  we  started  back  .eastward  to  this  little  town  of 
Bloomington  in  mid-Illinois,  where  I  was  booked 
to  address  the  students  of  the  Wesleyan  University 
at  ten  o'clock.  We  travelled  in  an  "  Observation 
Car  " — a  car  attached  to  the  rear  of  the  train,  and 
provided  with  "  big  windows " — which  gave  us 
an  admirable  vision  of  the  Mid- West  prairies  and 
vast  com  fields  which  used  to  supply  Europe  with 
maize  at  a  time  when  the  exchange  permitted  it. 
To-day  the  country  is  in  its  winter  dress.  The 
golden  maize  has  been  plucked  and  the  fields  are 
a  dirty  yellow,  dotted  with  bare  stalks.  But  it  is 
all  new  to  us,  and  we  loved  every  Uttle  village  that 
we  passed — the  freedom  of  the  little  wooden  houses 
and  the  pretty  thoroughfares. 

At  the  station  we  expected  the  usual  committee. 
But  instead  we  were  greeted  by  an  old  Oxford 
friend — a  contemporary  from  the  eighties — who. 


84  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

seeing  our  arrival  notified  in  the  Press,  had  walked 
down  to  the  station  to  welcome  us.  My  friend  is 
typical  of  the  American  human  kaleidoscope.  He 
came  to  America  twenty  years  ago  as  a  railway 
manager  and  remained  to  become  an  Episcopalian 
minister.  He  is  now  in  charge  of  the  principal 
church  in  this  little  town  of  Bloomington.  Although 
now  a  fully  equipped  American,  he  remains  British 
in  heart  and  memory.  How  often  throughout 
this  tour  we  have  met  this  type  of  British  American  ! 
Prosperous  and  patriotic,  true  to  "  The  Star  Spangled 
Banner  "  but  still  always,  with  a  touch  of  the  exile, 
eager  to  see  an  EngHsh  face  and  to  hear  an  English 
voice  ! 

"  I  just  thought  I'd  come  and  meet  someone 
from  the  old  country,*'  is  the  way  they  put  it. 
Or  if  he  is  a  Yorkshire  man  then  rather  wistfully, 
"  And  how  may  they  be  doing  up  Bradford  way." 
Or  if  he  be  a  Lancashire  man — ''  Do  you  happen  to 
have  been  down  Manchester  of  late  ?  "  Or  if  he 
be  from  Somerset,  he  grips  me  with  both  hands 
and  smiles  all  over  his  face  when  he  hears  that  my 
native  town  is  Bath. 

It  is  wonderful  how  long  these  memories  of  the 
old  country  survive.  It  is  not  only  the  Irish- 
Americans  who  love  their  old  country. 

We  have  been  lucky  to-day.  For  these  good 
British-Americans — this  old  Balliol  man  and  his 
American   family — ^have   looked   after  my   travel- 


SPRINGFIELD  TO  BLOOMINGTON       85 

weary  wife,  letting  her  rest  in  their  house,  while  I 
have  been  lecturing  and  speaking. 

The  sight  of  the  morning  was  the  crowd  of  eager 
young  faces  of  the  boys  and  girls  at  the  Wesleyan 
University — a  vast  hall  packed  with  young  men 
and  women  allowed  to  sit  as  they  Hked  and  with 
whom  they  hked — just  left  to  their  own  sense  of 
discipHne  and  order.  When  I  looked  at  these  glad 
and  happy  faces,  and  received  their  joyous  welcome, 
I  thought  of  how  differently  we  order  these  things 
at  Oxford — of  the  young  men  and  women  separated 
into  their  flocks  and  eyeing  one  another  furtively 
over  their  books — and  I  wondered  which  was  the 
better  way,  the  English  or  the  American  ! 

They  are  good  Hsteners,  these  young  Americans. 
But  I  think  we  all  enjoyed  ourselves  best  when  the 
lecture  was  over.  Then  they  told  me  all  about 
their  University,  and  their  happy  life  there,  and 
they  brought  out  their  Kodaks  and  took  photo- 
graphs of  me,  and  made  me  sign  autograph  books 
and  do  a  number  of  other  trivial  things,  just  expres- 
sive of  their  general  pleasure  at  meeting  a  visitor 
from  England.  At  the  gates  we  parted,  and  I 
suppose  I  shall  never  see  again  any  of  that  great 

crowd.     May  they  live  happy  Uves ! 
«        ♦        *        «        ♦ 

But  America  leaves  one  no  pause  for  regret. 
My  guide  and  guardian  immediately  switched  me 
off  to  eat  with  the  inevitable  Town  Luncheon  Club. 
What  I  said  at  that  luncheon  does  not  matter,  for 


86  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

most  of  the  time  was  occupied  by  a  formidable 
American  orator — "  spell-binder  *'  is,  I  believe, 
the  word — ^who  was  billed  to  lectm-e  on  Abraham 
Lincoln.  It  was  a  gathering  of  lawyers,  well- 
dressed,  prosperous  men,  and  I  think  I  told  them 
that  Europe  was  not  quite  so  prosperous  as  they 
were.  But  my  chief  recollection  of  that  luncheon 
is  that  our  speeches  were  preceded  and  followed  by  a 
band  which  played  jazz  music  with  amazing  violence, 
and  comfortably  drowned  most  of  our  conversation. 
Listening  to  this  music  I  was  not  surprised  to  hear 
from  my  neighbour  that  many  of  the  melodies  were 
of  African  origin.  A  fearful  thought  then  possessed 
me — that  possibly  the  musical  tradition  of  America 
is'  destined  to  be  submerged  by  the  aboriginal  music 
of  the  negro ! 

For  it  is  a  curious  fact  that  although  America 
shines  in  many  of  the  arts — especially  in  painting 
and  sculpture — she  has,  as  yet,  struck  no  original 
line  in  music  except  along  these  semi-barbaric  paths. 

Finding  it  impossible  to  talk,  I  spent  most  of 
my  time  watching  the  keen,  mobile,  clean-shaven 
faces  of  the  men  sitting  around  me,  and  I  became 
conscious  of  a  certain  boredom  and  weariness 
reflected  on  their  countenances,  as  if  the  endurance 
of  these  jazz  noises  were  merely  accepted  as  one 
of  the  sacrifices  of  Hfe  offered  on  the  altar  of  con- 
vention. 

Luncheon  over  and  its  turmoil  abated,  we  enjoyed 
a  few  hours  of  afternoon  rest  in  the  British- American 


SPRINGFIELD  TO  BLOOMINGTON      87 

home  of  our  hosts.  We  obtained  here  a  vision  of 
that  large  American  class  which  has  procured  no 
increase  of  wealth  during  the  war,  and  feel  only 
the  incidence  of  high  prices.  It  is  a  class  that  must 
never  be  forgotten  if  we  are  estimating  the  com- 
parative well-being  of  the  English-speaking  peoples. 
For  it  is  through  the  common  experiences  of  that 
class  on  both  sides  of  the  water  that  America  and 
Britain  have  the  best  chance  of  being  drawn 
together. 

Here  was  a  household  built  on  an  income  corre- 
sponding to  £400  EngHsh  sterling — with  three 
children  ranging  from  ten  to  fifteen — a  small  house 
but  no  servants.     It  is  a  hard  hfe. 

The  difference  indeed  between  siich  a  house  in 
America  and  England  is  the  far  ampler  supply  in 
America  of  facilities  for  cooking,  warming  and 
cleaning.  Central  heating  alone  saves  much  work 
on  fires.  Shopping  is  easier  and  quicker  in  the 
wonderful  American  stores.  Holidays  are  simple 
and  cheap.  For  such  a  family  in  America  is  freed 
from  the  British  tribute  to  the  seaside  lodging-house 
keeper.  They  enjoy  an  almost  free  holiday  in 
the  vast  spaces  of  this  continent.  For  three  months 
every  summer  they  go  camping  out  on  the  shores 
of  Lake  Michigan,  living  in  tents,  fishing,  bathing, 
and  renewing  their  energies  in  a  glorious  experience 
of  the  simple  life.  That  is  one  signal  advantage 
to  set  against  the  drudgery  of  the  domestic  life. 

For  an  hour  or  so  we  have  wandered  about  this 


88  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

town,  visiting  the  fine  bookshops  and  other  stores, 
all  bespeaking  the  wonderful  wealth  and  well- 
being  of  this  Middle-West  city.  All  round  you  is 
a  sense  of  national  well-being,  but  perhaps  most  of 
all  in  the  multitude  of  motor-cars  which  crowd  the 
streets.  It  is  a  low  estimate  to  say  that  one  out  of 
three  adults  in  any  of  these  Mid- Western  towns 
possess  a  motor  car.  At  mid-day  you  see  all  the 
side  streets  blocked  with  them.  There  are  practic- 
ally no  chauffeurs:  nearly  everyone  drives  their 
own  car. 

Our  host  has  been  teUing  us  of  some  glorious 
examples  of  the  motor-mania  which  now  possesses 
America.  The  workmen  spend  much  of  their 
spare  cash  in  purchasing  motors,  usually  on  the 
hire  system.  A  strike  crisis  recently  arose  because 
the  workmen  engaged  on  a  new  building  did  not 
consider  that  sufficient  facilities  were  provided  for 
"  parking  "  their  motor  cars.  Walking  around,  I 
expressed  a  surprise  at  seeing  a  number  of  cars 
"  parked  "  behind  one  of  the  great  stores.  "  You 
have  a  rich  shopping  class  here,'*  I  ventured  to 
say.    My  friend  laughed. 

"  It  is  not  the  shopping  class,"  he  said.  '*  It's 
the  girls  in  the  stores.  That's  where  they  put  their 
cars  while  they  are  at  work." 

Perhaps  not  a  bad  investment  ;  because,  after 
all,  it  enables  the  girls  to  Hve  out  in  the  fresh  air 
at  lower  rents  instead  of  being  crowded  up  in 
expensive  lodgings  in  the  centre  of  the  town.     But 


SPRINGFIELD  TO  BLOOMINGTON       89 

it  all  speaks  of  high  wages  and  a  great  national 
reserve  of  wealth  and  energy. 

A  lady  engaging  a  charwoman  recently  in  one  of 
these  American  towns,  was  faced  by  the  charwoman 
with  the  following  interesting  dilemma. 

"  Have  you  room  for  my  car  in  your  garage,  or 
will  you  fetch  me  in  yours  ?  " 

Surely  a  very  perplexing  question,  and  Hkely 
to  add  very  much  to  the  problems  of  the  modern 
mistress. 

One  last  memory  of  Bloomington.  In  front  of 
the  Capitol  there  is  an  Arch  of  Triumph,  on  which 
is  recorded  all  the  names  of  the  young  Americans 
from  Bloomington  who  fell  in  the  war.  It  is  a  long 
hst,  and  in  thinking  of  the  American  war  record 
we  must  not  forget  how  much  these  Uttle  towns  of 
the  Mid- West  paid  in  blood  for  the  saving  of  the 
Allies.  But  what  has  struck  us  most  is  not  so 
much  the  names,  as  the  Uttle  interchange  of  poetical 
greeting  between  the  Old  World  and  the  New 
recorded  on  either  side  of  this  triumphal  arch. 

On  one  side  is  written  "  Message  from  Flanders 
Field,"  composed,  I  beUeve,  by  a  young  English- 
man at  a  bitter  crisis  of  the  war,  and  addressed  to 
America. 

"  MESSAGE  FROM  FLANDERS  FIELD." 
In  Flanders  Field 
The  poppies  blow 
Between  the  crosses 
Row  on  row 
That  maxk  our  place. 


90  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

And  in  the  sky 
The  larks  still  bravely 
Singing  fly 
Scarce  heard  amid 
The  guns  below. 
We  are  the  dead. 
Short  days  ago 
We  lived,  felt  dawn. 
Saw  sunset  glow 
Loved,  and  were  loved 
— And  now  we  lie 
In  Flanders  Field. 
Take  up  our  quarrel 
With  the  foe  ! 
To  you  from  fallen 
Hands  we  throw 
The  torch  !     Be  yours 
To  hold  it  high  ! 
If  ye  break  faith 
With  us  who  die 
We  shall  not  sleep 
Though  poppies  blow 
In  Flanders  Fields^ 

On  the  other  side  of  the  arch  is  an  inscription  of 
a  poem  entitled,  "  America  Answers,"  composed 
by  a  young  lUinois  writer,  Mr.  Villard.     Here  it  is  : — 

"AMERICA  ANSWERS." 
Rest  ye  in  peace 
Ye  Flanders  dead  ! 
The  fight  that  ye 
So  bravel}'-  led 
We've  taken  up 
And  we  will  keep 
True  faith  with  you 
Who  lie  asleep 
With  each  a  cross 
To  mark  the  bed 


SPRINGFIELD  TO  BLOOMINGTON      91 

And  poppies  growing 
Overhead 

Where  once  his  own 
Life  blood  was  red  ! 
So  let  your  rest 
Be  sweet  and  deep, 
In  Flanders  Field  ! 
Fear  not  that  ye 
Have  died  for  naught ! 
The  torch  ye  threw 
To  us  we  caught. 
Ten  million  hands 
Will  hold  it  high 
And  Freedom's  light 
Shall  never  die  ! 
We've  learned  the  lesson 
That  ye  taught 
In  Flanders  Field. 

It  is  well  to  record  these  poems,  because  they 
express  in  noble  phrase  for  all  time  the  highest 
phase  of  feeling  in  the  relations  between  the  old 
and  the  new  Worlds. 


ToPEKA,  at  Mr.  Mulvane's,  Nov.  20. 

We  mounted  into  the  Pullman  at  Bloomington 
last  night  at  5.30,  and  we  reached  Kansas  City  this 
morning  at  seven  o'clock.  The  splendid  coal-black 
negro  who  looked  after  us  in  our  car  glanced  at  his 
watch  "  wrong  side  up,"  as  he  "  guessed  "  to  us 
afterwards.  The  result  was  that  he  woke  us  all 
up  at  five  o'clock  instead  of  six,  and  we  had  to  sit 
and  yawn  for  a  whole  hour  and  a  half  before  reach- 
ing Kansas  City.    The  good  fellow  was  very  much 


92  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

amused  at  his  mistake,  and  kept  chuckling  all  the 
time  as  he  passed  up  and  down  the  gangway  between 
his  sleepy  passengers. 

"  Sure  a'  don't  know  how  a'  did  it !  Think  a' 
must  a'  been  asleep  myself !  " 

Nobody  scolded  him.  Everyone  smiled  a  wintry 
smile  and  just  endured.  For  out  here  in  the  Mid- 
West  people  are  very  tolerant  of  the  negroes,  who 
indeed  have  a  singularly  engaging  way  with  them. 
They  laugh  more  freely  than  any  other  people  on 
this  continent.  I  have  been  witness  of  their  kind- 
ness from  hour  to  hour  both  to  women  and  to 
children  on  the  cars.  One  gets  very  fond  of  them. 
Yet  the  Southerners  would  have  us  believe  that  if 
you  scratch  a  negro  you  always  find  a  savage  ! 
So  one  is  left  puzzled,  with  just  a  touch  of  wonder 
as  to  whether  all  the  savagery  is  on  the  black  side 
of  the  fence. 

Kansas  City  railway  station  is  one  of  the  most 
splendid  of  the  great  "  People's  Palaces "  which 
the  railway  corporations  provide  for  the  public 
in  America.  It  is  equipped  with  every  resort  for 
the  traveller — rest-rooms,  bath-rooms,  hair-dressing 
saloons,  candy  stores,  tobacco  shops,  boot  stores 
and  information  bureaux.  The  whole  place  is 
splendidly  warmed  and  covered  in  with  a  vast 
and  beautiful  roof  which  defies  all  weathers.  Above 
all,  the  station  is  provided  with  a  magnificent 
restaurant  which  gave  us  this  morning  a  timely 
meal,  quickly  served  and  splendidly  hot.     What 


SPRINGFIELD  TO  BLOOMINGTON      93 

a  contrast  to  the  railway  restaurants  of  the  Old 
World  !  I  could  not  help  remembering  the  grubby 
fights  for  food  at  our  railway  stations,  and  the 
haughty  service  of  slow-moving,  beautiful  maidens. 
But  once  more  our  time  was  all  too  short,  and 
at  9.10  a.m.  we  started  again  for  Topeka — a  pleasant 
journey  in  sunshine,  through  rolling  country  along 
the  banks  of  the  Kansas  River.  The  river  ran 
steely-blue  between  pale  yellow  sandbanks,  fringed 
with  grey-brown  and  gold-brown  winter  trees, 
while  beyond  lay  great  stretches  of  fields,  covered 
with  yellow-brown  maize  stalks.  The  sky  was 
bright  blue  at  the  zenith,  but  faded  to  grey  on 
the  horizon,  with  sharply-outhned  clouds  scudding 
along  and  casting  indigo  shadows  over  the  faintly 
tinted  landscape.  It  was  a  pleasant,  cheerful 
journey,  and  we  were  met  at  Topeka  station  by 
a  group  of  kindly  American  friends  who  insisted 
on  offering  home  hospitality,  and  motored  us  straight 
to  this  house.  Here  we  are  permitted  to  rest  for 
no  less  than  thirty  hours,  punctuated  by  no  more 
than  two  meetings.  The  prospect  seems  too  good 
to  be  true  I 


VI 

IN   KANSAS  STATE 

TOPEKA,  Nov.  20. 

ToPEKA  is  a  "  capital  "—the  capital  of  Kansas 
State — and  is  proud  of  the  fact.  It  is  one  of  the 
paradoxes  of  the  Mid-West  that  Kansas  City  is 
not  in  Kansas  but  in  Missouri.  So  Topeka  has  the 
State  Capitol,  another  of  those  great  white-domed 
buildings  in  which  the  State  Assembly  sits ;  and 
it  has  a  cathedral  and  a  college  and  all  the  State 
offices.  Otherwise  it  is  a  smallish  country  town  of 
some  40,000  inhabitants  spread  out  wide  on  both 
banks  of  the  Kansas  River,  with  the  broad  roads 
and  detached  villas  of  the  Mid- West. 

Of  course  Topeka  has  a  luncheon  club — run  by 
the  Topeka  Chamber  of  Commerce — and  we  had 
scarcely  begun  to  unpack  before  we  were  rushed 
oif  to  address  this  club.  The  club  was  lunching  in 
a  large,  low-ceiUnged  room,  full  of  small  tables 
and  crowded  with  hungry  business  men.  They 
were  all  eating  hard  and  making  a  tremendous  clatter 
with  their  knives  and  forks.  The  chair  was  taken 
by  Mr.  Van  Petten,  who  is  suffering  from  the 
affliction  of  blindness,  but  who  has  attained  to  an 
almost  miraculous  independence  of  that  calamity. 

94  ' 


IN   KANSAS  STATE  95 

He  will  always  stand  out  in  our  memory  as  a 
triumph  of  the  human  spirit  over  darkness  and 
tragedy.  He  passes  through  life  serenely,  with 
the  wonderful  patience  of  the  blind  Hnked  to  some- 
thing keener  than  the  perception  of  vision.  In  my 
youth  I  knew  Henry  Fawcett :  and  he,  like  Sir 
Arthur  Pearson  of  to-day,  was  a  living  miracle  of 
"  victory  over  blindness."  But  Mr.  Vaa  Petten 
is  the  equal  of  those  two  eminent  men.  The  loss 
of  sight  seems  to  have  gifted  him  with  some  new 
sense,  keener  than  that  which  he  has  lost. 

In  the  midst  of  all  the  clatter,  an  American  Red 
Cross  lady  arose  and  made  a  five  minutes  speech 
on  behalf  of  the  work  that  the  American  Red  Cross 
is  still  doing  for  the  starving  children  in  Central 
Eiurope.  To  my  great  astonishment  the  whole 
room  went  on  clattering  :  the  negroes  passed  to  and 
fro  without  any  abatement  of  noise  :  the  rattle 
and  talk  scarcely  diminished.  It  was  the  first 
scene  of  discourtesy  that  we  have  witnessed  since 
we  landed  in  America,  and  we  were  gravely  per- 
turbed. The  discoiurtesy  seemed  to  be  intended 
not  so  much  for  the  lady  speaker  as  for  unhappy 
Europe.  For  the  first  time  a  certain  anger  began 
to  rise  within  one.  There  seemed  a  touch  of  the 
insolence  of  prosperity  about  this  behaviour. 

The  Red  Cross  ladies  took  the  treatment  with 
inexhaustible  serenity,  and  patiently  finished  their 
almost  unheard  speeches.  Then  Mr.  Van  Petten 
called  upon  me.    I  rose  and  stood  standing  without 


96  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

uttering  a  word,  until  from  sheer  curiosity  some  of 
the  lunchers  began  to  put  down  their  knives  and 
forks  and  turned  to  look  towards  me.  Having 
thus  achieved  some  slight  degree  of  quiet,  I  told 
them  very  slowly  and  gently  that  I  could  not  address 
them  unless  they  could  make  a  choice  between 
their  food  and  their  European  visitor.  I  am  sure 
that  they  intended  no  discourtesy,  because  now 
they  began  to  be  quite  attentive.  But  a  certain 
flaming  anger  on  behalf  of  Europe  still  possessed 
me.  Those  Red  Cross  ladies  after  all  had  spoken 
for  our  Continent,  and  I  could  not  at  once  forget 
the  way  they  had  been  treated.  So  very  deUber- 
ately  I  took  out  my  wallet,  and  slowly  extricated  a 
very  dirty  dollar  note  which  was  by  a  happy  chance 
therein. 

"  On  the  exchange,*'  I  said,  slowly,  "  this  is  worth 
more  to  me  than  to  you.     But  as  these  ladies  have 

remembered  us  I  will  give  it  to  them "    So  I 

stood  holding  it  out  till  one  of  the  ladies  tripped 
cheerfully  across  the  room  and  smilingly  accepted 
it  for  the  use  of  the  Red  Cross  in  Central  Europe. 

After  that  I  had  no  trouble  with  my  audience. 

What  I  said  is  of  Httle  consequence.  But  for 
the  first  and  last  time  in  America  I  spoke  my  full 
mind  about  the  behaviour  of  the  United  States 
since  the  signing  of  the  Treaty  of  Versailles.  I 
was  angry  and  I  spoke  frankly.  "  My  heart  was 
hot  within  me  .  .  .  then  spake  I  with  my  tongue." 

The  Topika  Daily  Capital  gives  the  speech  in 


IN  KANSAS  STATE  97 

full  this  evening,  and  these  are  the  headlines  with 
which  they  preface  it — 

LONDON   VISITOR   GIVES   TOPEKANS   THE 
BRITISH  SENTIMENT 

-WE    NEED    YOUR    ADVICE,    NOT    YOUR 
DOLLARS."— E.  H.  Spender 

USELESS  UNLESS  U.S.  IS  IN 

PRAISES  WILSON  AS  MAN  WHO  SAVED  THE 
WORLD 

•*  British  bluntness  and  outspokenness,"  says 
the  journalist  too  kindly,  "  marked  the  speech 
from  start  to  finish,  combined  with  an  eloquence 
which  indicated  the  deep  feeling  of  the  speaker  in 
his  subject."  I  do  not  know  about  the  eloquence, 
but  I  do  know  that  I  spoke  very  bluntly. 

The  result  was  very  astonishing.  Instead  of 
being  annoyed,  that  audience  of  Mid- West  business 
men  became  more  and  more  interested.  Gradually 
they  put  aside  their  ice-creams  and  their  iced-water 
and  listened  intently. 

There  is  always  one  feature  about  the  Americans 
which  continues  to  puzzle  us,  and  that  is  their 
incapacity  for  resentment.  A  frank  people  them- 
selves, they  seem  to  love  frankness  in  others.  The 
plainer  and  blunter  I  became  at  this  lunch  the  better 
pleased  they  seemed.  I  told  them  that  they  had 
deserted  us.    They  beamed  back  on  me.     I  told 


98  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

them  we  did  not  want  their  money.  They  sparkled 
with  joy.  I  told  them  they  would  soon  feel  the 
shadow  of  Europe  coming  across  the  Atlantic. 
They  were  radiant  at  the  prospect.  I  built  up  a 
comparison  between  them  and  the  Good  Samaritan, 
ending  with  the  remark  that  they  had  left  us  in 
the  Inn  and  neglected  to  come  back  again.  They 
exploded  with  enthusiasm. 

I  thought  that  I  had  told  them  quite  enough 
and  meant  to  tell  them  no  more.  But  then  the 
Secretary  arose  and  pressed  me  to  say  what  I 
thought  of  their  treatment  of  President  Wilson  ? 
I  gently  hinted  that  I  would  rather  not  say.  They 
pressed  me  again.     I  was  forced  to  comply. 

"  Well,"  I  said  slowly,  "  we  regard  his  present 
illness  and  general  treatment  by  America  as  one 
of  the  five  great  tragedies  of  the  world."  And  there 
I  hesitated.  But  they  pressed  me  further.  What 
were  the  tragedies  ? 

"  The  death  of  Socrates,"  I  began,  "  the  killing 
of  Caesar  by  Brutus, — the  assassination  of  Abraham 

Lincoln — the  cruc "  and  then  I  paused,  and 

ended — "  I  think  that  there  we  will  draw  the 
veil !  " 

After  that  I  expected  to  be  picked  up  there  and 
then  and  thrown  out  of  the  window— or  tarred 
and  feathered — or  scalped — or  treated  in  one  of 
the  numerous  ways  attributed  to  this  part  of  the 
world.  Instead  of  that  these  good  Americans 
came  up  one  by  one  very  formally  and  kindly  and 


IN   KANSAS  STATE  99 

warmly  shook  me  by  the  hand.  One  after  another 
they  said — "  That  was  fine  !   That  was  fine  !  " 

Such  are  the  real  humours  of  the  American 
Mid-West. 

In  the  afternoon  we  were  motored  by  the  Van 
Pettens  through  the  country  district  round  Topeka, 
visiting  one  of  their  big  farms  and  handling  the 
grain  in  the  great  storehouses.  We  learned  that 
there  is  now  such  a  glut  of  com  owing  to  the  loss 
of  the  European  markets  that  the  Mid-West 
farmers  are  not  only  using  grain  for  cattle  food, 
but  even  biurning  it  as  fuel.  The  price  has  slumped 
from  three  dollars  a  bushel  to  one,  and  the  farmers 
are  half  in  anger  and  half  in  despair.  They  meditate 
a  descent  upon  Washington  with  a  demand  for 
Government  action.  In  our  simplicity  we  took 
for  granted  that  they  were  going  to  ask  for  freer 
markets. 

But  our  friends  smiled  at  the  idea.  "  Then 
what  are  they  going  to  ask  for  ?  "  we  said. 

"  Why,  higher  tariffs,  of  course  !  '*  they  replied. 
"  A  tariff  against  Canada  1  *' 

That  is  still  the  only  remedy  that  the  American 
farmer  thinks  about !  Higher  tariffs  at  a  moment 
when  the  whole  world  is  being  held  up  by  the 
difficulties  of  trade  and  the  want  of  easy  commerce 
between  nations ! 

We  ended  oiu*  ride  this  afternoon  at  the  Topeka 
Golf  Club,  which  is  laid  out  not  far  from  a  wired 
piece  of  prairie  which  still  contains  a  small  herd 


100  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

of  buffaloes — the  last  remnant  of  those  vast  herds 
of  these  creatures  which  used  to  range  in  such 
multitudes  over  this  part  of  America.  The  buffaloes 
sustained  the  Red  Man  and  proved  the  enemy  of 
the  White.  So  the  White  Man  replied  by  com- 
bining both  in  one  common  doom  of  destruction. 
The  survivors  of  both  the  man  and  the  animal  are 
now  herded  within  reserves,  and  the  White  Man 
possesses  the  land. 

"  May  I  go  in  and  see  them  ?  "  asked  one  of  our 
party 

"  If  you  did,  you  wouldn't  come  out  again," 
replied  Mr.  Van  Petten,  grimly. 

For  the  buffalo  in  captivity — unlike  the  Red 
Indian — ^has  acquired  the  ferocity  which  he  never 
possessed  in  freedom. 

The  only  difficulty  of  these  motor  trips  through 
the  brown  prairie  country  dotted  with  villas  is 
the  badness  of  the  roads.  The  American  roads 
of  the  Mid- West  are  still  shocking.  The  residents 
put  it  down  to  the  softness  of  the  soil.  They  tell 
us  that  macadam  is  useless  in  the  Mid- West.  But 
I  suspect  that  most  of  American  energy  has  hitherto 
been  directed  to  the  making  of  railways.  The  road 
period  has  yet  to  begin.  A  great  transcontinental 
high  road  is  already  starting — so  we  are  told — 
from  San  Francisco  across  North  America  to  New 
York.  It  is  to  be  built  on  concrete,  and  should 
prove  a  remarkable  achievement.  The  building 
of  American  roads  is  indeed  necessary  to  complete 


IN  KANSAS  STATE  loi 

the  triumph  of  the  American  motor.  For  at 
present  long  distance  rides  are  far  less  comfortable 
in  America  than  in  England.  England  still  retains 
her  splendid  supremacy  as  a  road  builder. 

We  returned  to  the  hospitable  home  of  Mr.  D.  W. 
Mulvane,  but  an  heroic  attempt  to  rest  was  soon 
broken  by  the  invasion  of  an  enterprising  journalist, 
who  honoured  me  by  mistaking  me  for  my  "  comrade 
in  arms" — the  term  with  which  he  so  graciously 
honours  me — General  Nivelle  of  Verdun.  Perhaps  I 
ought  to  have  given  my  visitor  a  thriUing  account  of 
the  last  days  of  that  immortal  combat.  But  I  was 
taken  off  my  guard.  I  failed  to  rise  to  the  occasion. 
In  one  fatal  moment  of  candour  I  confessed  to 
being  nothing  more  than — my  humble  self. 

Allowing  for  this  shock,  my  interviewer  was 
amazingly  kind.  This  evening  he  recorded  my 
views  in  the  following  headlines — eloquent  ot 
much  : — 

"CALL  IT  WHAT  YOU  WILL  BUT  JOIN 
THE  LEAGUE  OF  NATIONS,"  SAYS  SPENDER. 

ENGLISH  JOURNALIST  SEES  DANGER 
THAT  SHADOW  OF  EUROPE  MAY  FALL 
ACROSS  PROSPERITY  OF  AMERICAN 
PEOPLE. 

He  also  recorded  some  questions  of  mine  which 
are  perhaps  worthy  of  insistence  : — 

"  I  want  to  ask  the  Americarls  do  they  think 
they  can  profit  in  the  end  by  seeing  the  countries 


102  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

of  Europe  go  down  to  moral  and  financial  ruin  ? 
Do  they  think  they  are  safe  in  having  the  coun- 
tries of  South  America  in  conference  with  other 
countries  at  Geneva  where  America  is  not  repre- 
sented ?  Do  they  not  think  that  some  day 
Europe  may  become  so  self-sustained  and  self- 
sufficing  that  it  may  not  want  America's  pro- 
ducts ?  Are  they  sure  they  are  not  deserting 
the  principles  of  the  boys  who  lie  in  that  great 
cemetery  in  the  devastated  region  of  France  ?  " 

Immediately  after  the  departure  of  the  journalist 
the  admirable  negress  who  attends  to  all  the  wants 
of  this  household  entered  softly  into  the  room  and 
leaning  familiarly  down  towards  me  whispered 
into  my  ear  the  following  delicate  message  : — 

"  Yo'  wife  think  yo'  ought  to  come  and  put  yo' 
does  on." 

Gathering  from  this  a  fresh  summons  to  duty  I 
ascended  to  prepare  myself  for  the  banquet  that 
was  lying  in  wait  for  us  this  evening. 

Our  entertainers  were  the  members  of  the  local 
Mayflower  Club,  and  it  was  their  Annual  Banquet. 
All  the  members  of  the  Club  are  residents  of  Topeka, 
and  no  resident  is  admitted  to  the  Club  unless  he 
or  she  can  prove  their  descent  from  one  of  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers.  This  proof  is  no  light  affair,  for 
pedigrees  have  to  be  obtained  from  Europe.  Yet 
it  is  a  club  of  considerable  size,  and  some  thirty 
people  sat  down  to  dinner  this  evening. 


IN  KANSAS  STATE  103 

Just  consider  the  significance  of  this  fact.  Here 
we  are,  some  1,400  miles  from  the  landing-place  of 
the  Pilgrim  Fathers  and  the  home  of  the  Puritans. 
Yet  here  is  a  httle  body  of  their  descendants  who 
have  penetrated  thus  far  into  the  land  and  settled 
in  Kansas.  Their  ancestors  perhaps  came  to 
Kansas  during  that  historic  struggle  for  the  soul 
of  the  State  which  took  place  in  the  Sixties — just 
before  the  Civil  War — when  it  had  to  be  decided  by 
a  majority  whether  Kansas  should  be  a  slave  or  a 
free  State.  The  rival  invasions  which  came  from 
the  north  and  the  south  on  that  occasion  have  left 
Kansas  a  State  mixed  in  blood  and  origin.  But 
there  came  from  the  North  a  very  large  infusion 
of  Puritan  blood.  Perhaps  that  is  the  reason 
why  the  Mayflower  descendants  make  such  a  good 
show  in  Topeka. 

Anyhow  we  found  ourselves  present  this  evening 
at  a  very  bright  and  charming  meal.  A  committee 
of  the  Mayflower  ladies  had  arranged  the  whole 
affair  between  them.  Some  had  supplied  the 
table  hnen,  others  the  silver :  yet  others  had 
decorated  the  dinner-table.  It  was  sunny  with 
yellow  chrysanthemums  and  golden  heads  of  maize ; 
in  the  centre  was  a  gorgeous  orange  pumpkin  tied 
with  yellow  ribbons.  The  menu  also  was  quite 
cheerful.  The  presence  of  turkey  already  fore- 
shadowed the  coming  of  Thanksgiving  Day. 

Let  me  give  a  record  of  the  luscious  food  while 
it  is  still  fresh  in  a  grateful  memory — 


104  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

A  mixture  of  grape  fruit  and  cherries. 

Turkey  with  sweet  potatoes  and  cauliflower, 
bread  sauce,  cranberry  jelly  and  cherry  preserve. 
(All  together.) 

A  plate  of  turnip  and  asparagus  salad  with  butter 
piled  on  the  top  of  it  all. 

Hot  apple  pie  with  vanilla  ice  sitting  on  top. 

After  dinner  began  the  speeches.  The  aim  of 
the  orations  was  to  celebrate  the  coming  of  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers  three  centuries  ago — in  1620 — 
and  this  evening  at  any  rate  we  stuck  close  to  our 
text.  Doctor  Kulp,  an  American  Minister  of 
Dutch  origin,  led  off  with  a  resounding  oration  on 
the  meaning  of  the  Pilgrim  Father  movement.  He 
displayed  a  knowledge  of  the  history  of  British 
Puritanism  which  would  have  astonished  a  British 
university.  I  followed  in  humbler  style,  dwelling 
on  the  interchange  of  influences  which  have  passed 
between  the  Old  and  the  New  World  during  the 
last  three  centuries,  and  daring  to  say  that  when 
America  came  to  help  us  in  1918  it  was  a  case  of  the 
Mayflower  coming  back  to  us.  "  But  then  she 
left  us  again.  When  will  she  return  ?  "  On  that 
note  I  ended,  and  as  far  as  that  pleasant  and 
hospitable  company  is  concerned  I  feel  sure  that 
they  will  always  vote  with  both  hands  for  bringing 
the  Mayflower  back  to  Europe. 


VII 
''AWAY  FROM  EUROPE" 

What  the  Mid- West  Thinks   - 

ToPEKA.     Nov.  20  (later). 

While  still  in  the  Kansas  State,  let  me  pause 
again  in  my  narrative  to  consider  some  questions 
of  serious  political  and  social  import. 

Here  in  Topeka,  we  are  in  the  heart  of  the 
great  "  Middle  West "  region  of  the  United 
States,  5,000  miles  away  from  Europe  and  1,200 
miles  away  from  New  York.  It  is  a  country  of 
immense  wealth  and  prosperity,  drawn  from  vast 
numbers  of  large,  rich  farms,  which  produce  enough, 
not  merely  to  feed  this  State,  but  also  enough,  if 
transport  and  exchange  permitted,  to  stay  the 
famine  of  Europe.  This  State  has  produced  600,000 
bushels  of  corn  for  export  this  year,  but,  as  we  have 
seen,  they  cannot  now  find  an  adequate  market. 

There  is  a  glut  of  all  good  things.  Apples  are 
being  given  away.  We  live  in  a  land  of  milk  and 
honey,  or,  let  us  say,  cream  and  candy.  After 
five  years  of  scarcity  we  British  feel  ourselves  over- 
whelmed by  the  food  which  is  lavished  upon  us. 
Here  is  a  prosperity  only  equalled  by  the  generous 

105 


io6  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

hospitality  of  these  dehghtful,  large-hearted 
Westerners. 

But,  though  they  are  very  kind  to  us  who  are 
present  in  the  flesh,  they  have  ceased  to  think  at 
all  kindly  of  Europe.  The  Middle  West  has  regis- 
tered a  great  decision ;  and  it  would  be  fooHsh  for 
Europe  to  dream  that  there  will,  in  American  public 
opinion,  be  any  weakening  of  that  decision. 

"  Away  from  Europe  "  would  be  a  Bismarckian 
way  of  expressing  the  will  of  this  people.  The 
poUticians  at  Washington,  who  are  trained  to 
fool  the  American  people,  may  perhaps  try  to  get 
round  that  decision.  But  there  is  no  doubt  as  to 
the  interpretation  which  is  placed  upon  it  by  the 
good  people  of  the  Middle  West.  They  beheve 
that  they  have  decided  to  be  quit  of  Europe  and 
all  its  works.  The  overwhelming  vote  which  was 
given  against  President  Wilson  and  on  behalf  of 
Senator  Harding  meant,  to  the  West  people,  one 
thing,  and  one  thing  alone.  It  was  a  vote  against 
President  Wilson  as  standing  for  a  European 
policy. 

Now,  I  have  put  the  case  for  Europe  very  strongly 
to  these  good  people  in  the  various  gatherings  with 
which  they  have  honoured  me  as  a  British  delegate 
to  the  American  May/lower  celebrations.  So  may 
I,  with  equal  candour  and  directness,  put  the  case 
of  the  American  people  to  Europe  ? 

I  put  aside  the  purely  party  Republican  case, 
because  it  is,  Hke  all  other  party  cases,  built  up 


AWAY  FROM  EUROPE  107 

on  a  desire  to  find  fault.  The  Republicans  blame 
President  Wilson  practically  for  every  act  that 
he  has  committed  since  the  close  of  the  war.  He 
ought  not  to  have  gone  to  Europe — so  they  say — 
he  ought  not  to  have  gone  alone.  He  ought  not 
to  have  pledged  his  nation — and  so  on,  and  so  on, 
with  endless  iteration.  It  becomes  soon  painfully 
clear  to  the  listener  that  whatever  Wilson  had 
done  he  would  have  been  equally  condemned  by 
these  people.  I  ventured  to  remind  them  that  the 
British  Prime  Minister  had  done  precisely  the 
opposite  thing — acted  through  a  Coalition — and 
had  been  condemned  in  precisely  the  same  terms 
by  the  same  type  of  party  person  in  his  own  country. 
There  is  no  need  to  say  more  on  that. 

But  why  has  this  party  spirit  waned  in  England 
and  waxed  in  America,  in  a  great  country  at  least 
as  patriotic  as  ours  and  equally  capable  of  great 
enthusiasms  and  sacrifices  ?  It  has  waxed  because 
this  great  American  nation  had  already  tired  of  its 
great  European  crusade.  "  My  policy  is  to  get  back 
to  the  Monroe  Doctrine.'*  That  is  the  most  fre- 
quent remark  of  the  Mid- Western  business  man  ; 
and  no  argument  or  appeal  at  this  time  of  day 
will  make  him  budge  very  far  from  it.  When  you 
point  out  that  he  has  incurred  great  obHgations  and 
given  great  pledges,  he  remains  unmoved.  "  They 
weren't  our  pledges,"  he  will  say.  "  They  were 
only  Wilson's — you  hadn't  ought  to  have  beHeved 
Wilson  !  '*     If  you  then  ask  how,  if  Europe  is  not 


io8  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

to  believe  the  President  of  the  United  States,  any 
country  can  negotiate  with  the  States,  he  will  shrug 
his  shoulders.  "  No  single  man/'  he  will  say, 
"  can  speak  for  the  United  States." 

I  sometimes  wonder,  indeed,  whether  what  I 
am  observing  here  does  not  strike  much  deeper  than 
a  mere  party  victory,  or  even  the  revolt  against 
a  single  towering,  perhaps  too  commanding,  per- 
sonahty.  I  seem  to  get  fugitive  ghmpses  of  a 
general  revolt  against  the  whole  pohcy  of  inter- 
vention in  the  Great  War. 

There  are  two  facts  about  the  Presidential 
Election  which  strengthen  this  suspicion.  One  is 
that  the  women's  vote — a  very  powerful  vote  to- 
day— was  thrown  very  largely  against  Wilson  on 
strictly  peace  grounds.  The  answer  of  the  women 
always  is,  "  Because  he  took  my  boy."  *'  I  didn't 
raise  my  boy  to  be  a  soldier  "  is  still  the  prevalent 
view  of  the  American  women.  They  have  not 
forgiven  Wilson  for  taking  their  boys.  Simple, 
but  profound. 

The  second  is  that  the  vote  of  both  the  German- 
American  and  the  Irish-American  vote  was  cast 
against  Wilson.  The  German-Americans,  because 
at  bottom  they  have  never  forgiven  Wilson  for 
going  to  war  with  the  country  of  their  birth  ;  the 
Irish- Americans,  because  Wilson  would  not  acknow- 
ledge them  at  Paris  as  separate  negotiators.  Since 
then  they  have  bitterly  opposed  the  League,  and — 
as  I  have  described — not  even  Cox's  wild  promises 


AWAY  FROM  EUROPE  109 

of  support  in  their  independence  could  bring  them 
in.  As  so  often  in  all  crises  of  their  fate,  the  Irish 
punished  their  friends. 

But  the  Great  War  is  past.  The  really  pas- 
sionate motive  has  been  rather  the  dread  of  another 
war.  Here  the  mothers  have  come  in  decisively. 
They  have  made  up  their  minds  that  their  boys 
shall  not  pay  another  trip  to  Europe — not  if  they 
can  help  it.  It  is  not  merely  death  and  wounds 
that  they  fear,  these  women.  They  accuse  Europe 
of  having  polluted  their  boys  with  drink  and  disease. 
Every  time  that  Europe  scoffs  at  prohibition  the 
resolve  of  these  women  against  the  League  of 
Nations  hardens  and  tightens.  It  is  in  part  a 
great  moral  alienation — this  drawing  away  from 
Europe. 

But  of  course  that  is  only  one  contributory  cause. 
No  one  can  fully  comprehend  the  hatred  and  fear 
of  the  League  in  America  who  does  not  also  witness 
and  realise  the  strength  of  the  agitation  against  it. 
In  this  alone  of  the  great  war  countries,  it  has  been 
a  supreme  political  issue  in  a  great  poHtical  cam- 
paign. The  whole  subject  has  been  closely  argued 
— on  one  side. 

For,  owing  to  President  Wilson's  tragic  and 
deplorable  illness — the  central  human  point  of 
human  pathos  in  this  great  drama — the  League 
has  had  few  defenders.  He  seems  to  have  estab- 
Hshed  no  organisation  to  support  it.  vSo  much 
was  it  a  "  one  man  job  "  that  his  own  supporters 


no  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

scarcely  understood  the  League.  They  were  mostly 
in  favour  of  compromise.  But  Wilson  stood  like 
a  rock  against  compromise.  He  would  not  budge 
an  inch  on  the  famous  Xth  Article.  Rightly  or 
wrongly  he  felt  that  he  had  already  given  away 
enough. 

Consider  the  sort  of  things  that  were  freely 
said  about  the  League,  and  are  said  to-day  through- 
out the  United  States,  with  little  contradiction 
from  anyone.  It  is  said  that  at  any  moment, 
under  the  League,  any  American  youth  might  be 
sent  off  to  Europe  to  fight  in  any  "  silly  old  war," 
whether  America  had  an  interest  in  it  or  not.  There 
is  no  mention  of  all  the  restrictions  with  which 
the  Covenant  of  the  League  has  hedged  the  appeal 
to  force  ;  of  the  vote  which  America  would  have 
to  give  on  the  Council ;  of  the  alternative  of  the 
economic  blockade  ;  of  the  very  pertinent  detail 
that  no  American  army  could  be  sent  without  the 
consent  of  America  herself.  During  the  past  week 
Mr.  Borah,  the  fiercest  out-and-out  opponent  of 
the  League,  has  been  pointing  to  the  rumoured 
proposal  to  send  Spanish  troops  to  Vilna,  and 
exclaiming  triumphantly  that,  but  for  the  recent 
election,  American  troops  would  have  been  going 
there  also.^ 

Then  there  is  the  famous  question  of  the  "  six 
to  one  "  votes.  The  Americans  feel  very  keenly 
upon  this.  Their  idea  seems  to  be  that  the  innocent 
»  Spain  cried  off  and  did  not  send  any  troops. 


AWAY  FROM  EUROPE  in 

Mr.  Wilson — innocent  to  foreigners,  though  fiill 
of  guile  towards  .  his  own  people — was  entirely 
fooled  by  the  clever  British  delegates.  They  com- 
plain bitterly  of  the  arrangement  by  which  we  have 
secured  votes  for  our  principal  Dominions  as  well 
as  for  ourselves. 

I  have  pointed  out  to  them,  with  all  due  defer- 
ence, that  they  have  behind  them  the,  votes  of 
eleven  South  American  Republics — including  Hayti, 
Cuba,  and  Panama — all  practically  within  the 
American  sphere.  I  have  also  suggested  that  the 
splitting  up  of  the  British  Empire  vote,  so  far  from 
strengthening  the  power  of  the  British  Imperial 
vote  in  the  League,  divides  it.  I  have  even  pointed 
out  that  Lord  Robert  Cecil,  now  representing 
South  Africa,  does  not  sit  at  Geneva  as  a  friend 
of  the  British  Government,  but  distinctly  as  an 
independent  speaker  and  voter.  But  all  this  is  of 
no  avail.  It  ought  to  have  been  said  a  year  ago. 
It  is  too  late  now.  The  public  of  the  United  States 
have  registered  their  great  decision. 

This  being  so,  I  was  very  much  astonished  to 
hear,  from  a  powerful  owner  of  newspapers  in  the 
Chicago  region,  that  President-Elect  Harding  had 
privately  informed  him,  in  the  middle  of  the 
Presidential  election,  that  he  intended  to  come 
into  the  League  before  the  end  of  1921.  The  idea 
seems  to  prevail  that  this  assurance  signified  an 
understanding  between  the  new  President  and 
France    and    Great    Britain,    by    which    America 


112  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

should  still  join  the  League.  If  one  could  say 
positively  that  the  people  of  America  could  now 
never  be  fooled — all  the  time  or  any  of  the  time  ! — 
then  such  an  outcome  of  this  election  would  be 
impossible.  But  one  has  to  consider  that  purely 
party  government  has  here  been  carried  to  the 
finest  point  of  efficiency— that  an  election  pro- 
gramme is  largely  regarded  as  an  instrument  by 
which  a  party  attains  to  power.  Having  attained 
to  power,  the  President,  by  becoming  the  supreme 
head  of  the  Executive,  is  from  that  moment  an 
uncrowned  king.  Like  all  kings  before  him,  he 
tends  to  plead  Divine  Right.  He  grows  bigger 
than  his  party.  Just  as  President  Wilson  came 
into  the  world  war  in  1917,  after  being  elected  on 
an  anti-war  ticket  in  1916,  so  it  is  still  not  quite 
impossible,  in  spite  of  everything,  that  Harding 
may,  after  being  elected  on  an  anti-League  ticket 
in  November,  1920,  still  sHp  into  the  League  in 
some  form  or  other,  before  he  finishes  his  tenure 
of  power  in  November,  1924. 

Old  students  of  party  politics  will  notice  that 
Harding  has  left  himself  one  or  two  loopholes  by 
which  he  might  find  an  escape  from  his  present 
position.  He  has  said  that  he  will  not  join  a 
"  League  "  ;  but  he  has  added  that  he  might  join 
an  "Association  of  Nations."  Well,  there  is  no 
substantial    difficulty    there.     "  A    rose    by    any 

other  name ."    The  French  call  it  "  The  Society 

of  Nations."    The  Germans  have  another  term. 


AWAY  FROM  EUROPE  113 

Let  the  Americans  have  still  a  third  if  they  desire. 
Then  there  is  the  question  of  "  reservations." 
Switzerland  has  already  come  in  on  the  reservation 
of  her  neutrality.  Let  Harding  table  his  reserva- 
tions, and  it  will  be  for  the  League  to  consider  them. 
The  British  Government  is  not,  I  believe,  opposed  to 
reservations.  They  want  to  see  the  American  reser- 
vations tabled  by  a  responsible  American  Govern- 
ment before  they  pass  any  judgment  on  them. 

But  the  issue  is  now  not  with  the  British  Govern- 
ment alone.  It  is  a  matter  for  the  whole  League 
of  Nations,  who  are  at  Geneva  obviously  becoming 
daily  more  confident  and  self-reHant,  and  less 
inclined  to  wait  humbly  on  the  dormant  will  of  the 
United  States. 

Probably  it  is  these  rumours  of  Harding's  secret 
intentions  that  has  produced  a  new  and  remarkable 
movement  at  Washington  among  the  more  resolute 
Republican  Senators.  The  elder  Senators  of  the 
United  States  represent  a  sort  of  poHtical  aristo- 
cracy, "  fathers  of  the  people,"  patricians  in  spirit, 
elected  for  long  periods  by  great  areas,  not  untouched 
by  a  certain  fine  contempt  for  the  party  whirlpool. 
They  are  determined  that  Harding's  victory  shall 
mean  a  defeat  of  the  League  of  Nations.  They  are 
resolute  that  America  shall  not  be  a  party  to  the 
Treaty  of  Versailles,  which  many  of  them  detest 
on  other  grounds.  So  they  are  pushing  forward 
the  policy  of  "  Peace  by  Resolution."  The  resolu- 
tion of  Senator  Knox,  declaring  peace  with  Germany 
n 


114  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

without  terms,  is  to  be  passed  again.  Instead  of 
being  vetoed,  as  President  Wilson  vetoed  it,  it  is 
to  be  allowed  to  become  final  by  the  new  President.^ 
That  is  the  simple  plan  for  ending  the  war  that  finds 
favour  at  Washington. 

This  policy  will  carry  with  it  certain  notable 
results.  America  will  have  to  give  back  to  Germany 
all  the  property,  whether  in  ships  or  other  estate, 
which  is  at  present  only  being  used  under  the  right 
of  war.  She  will  revert  to  her  ante-war  attitude 
towards  Germany.  She  will  have  no  part  or  lot 
in  the  annexations  of  German  territory  either  by 
France  or  Great  Britain.  She  will  not  undertake 
to  guarantee  anything  in  the  Versailles  Treaty. 
It  is,  perhaps,  a  significant  fact  that  the  RepubHcan 
victory  in  America  has  been  followed  by  the  develop- 
ment of  a  new  German  attitude  of  resistance  towards 
the  AUies  in  Europe. 

One  dimly  perceives  that  Harding  may  come 
into  conflict  with  this  powerful  body,  the  American 
Senate,  almost  as  acutely  as  President  Wilson. 
There  are  all  the  elements  of  a  new  deadlock  in  the 
party  proportions  of  that  body  as  it  emerges  from 
the  elections.  The  RepubHcans  have  a  majority  of 
only  nine  notes.  That  would  not  give  them  the 
necessary  two-thirds  majority  for  a  purely  Re- 
publican poUcy.  The  RepubHcan  extremists  will 
almost  certainly  be  unable  to  secure  a  two- 
thirds  majority  for  peace  by  resolution.  If  Harding 
^  This  reeolution  has  now  been  passed  (1921). 


AWAY  FROM  EUROPE  115 

becomes  a  League  President,  the  Democrats  in  the 
Senate  may  support  him,  if  they  can  forgive  the 
Republican  attacks  on  Wilson.  But  they,  too, 
will  be  unable  to  give  him  the  necessary  two-thirds 
majority.  So  this  great  country  may  drift  on, 
suspended,  like  Mahomet's  coffin,  between  war  and 
peace,  a  silent  voice  in  the  counsels  of  the  world. 

Such  are  the  shifting  aspects  of  this  grea-t  drama. 
Behind  them  all  one  gets  glimpses  of  a  world  tragedy. 
One  seems  to  be  an  onlooker  at  one  of  the  great 
crimes  of  history.  The  slow  dying  of  President 
Wilson — which  the  Republicans  gaze  at  with  an 
indifference  approaching  to  satisfaction — appears 
to  carry  with  it  some  sense  of  doom  for  the  great 
country  that  can  pass  by  with  so  little  pity  or 
regard.  The  Americans  will  descant  to  you  at 
great  length  over  the  faults  and  "  kinks  "  in  President 
Wilson's  character.  Many  great  men  have  great 
faults.  To  err  is  human.  But  do  not  Wilson's 
enemies  suffer  from  a  greater  fault  than  any  of  his 
— the  fault  of  not  recognising  greatness  when  they 
see  it  ?  "  His  great  deed  was  too  great,"  sang  Mrs. 
Browning  of  another  man.  President  Wilson's 
character  seems  to  tower  above  his  race  and  time. 
Already,  Hke  Abraham  Lincoln,  he  "  belongs  to  the 
ages."  And  just  as  America  paid  a  fearful  price 
for  the  kilUng  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  so  sometimes 
it  occurs  to  an  observer  of  these  events  that  a 
reckoning  for  all  this  lies  ahead  for  this  now  smiling, 
prosperous  land. 


ii6  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

Is  not  the  shadow  of  it  already  coming  ?  While 
I  write,  the  talk  of  a  slump  in  trade  is  going  on 
all  around  me.  The  farmers  of  the  Mid- West 
cannot  understand  why  their  prices  are  affected. 
They  have  been  told  for  so  long  that  they  can  stand 
utterly  detached  from  Europe.  They  know  so  Httle 
of  the  new  shrinkage  of  the  world.  They  have 
taken  for  granted  that  there  will  always  be  a  market 
for  their  produce.  They  have  laughed  at  those 
who  told  them  that  if  Europe  starved  they  would 
suffer.  But  they  are  already  feeHng  the  wind 
from  the  East.  Will  they  realise  the  meaning  of 
these  things  before  it  is  too  late  ?  Or  will  they 
continue  to  go  on  their  own  course  until  the  shadow 
from  Europe  falls  across  the  Atlantic  and  wraps 
them  also  in  its  gloom  ? 

Personally,  I  still  hope  that  they  will  realise  in 
time.  They  are  a  splendid  people,  these  Western 
Americans  ;  a  little  heady,  but  generous  to  a  fault, 
capable  of  great  enthusiasms.  Europe  has  not 
hitherto  spoken  to  them  with  a  persuasive  voice. 
It  has  alternately  used  them  for  its  own  ends,  and 
then  snarled  at  them  for  not  continuing  to  serve. 
But  they  will  serve  no  man.  They  are  essentially 
free  and  independent.  If  they  are  to  be  drawn 
back  to  Europe  it  must  be  as  equal  counsellors. 
We  shall  have  to  give  more  weight  to  their  advice 
than  we  did  when  last  they  came.  We  must  let 
them  have  a  voice  proportionate  to  their  numbers, 
their  wealth,  and  their  power. 


AWAY  FROM  EUROPE  117 

If  they  are  once  convinced  that  they  will  be 
listened  to  after  that  fashion,  I  beUeve  that  they 
will  still  come.  But  they  must  do  their  own  work 
of  conversion.  British  propaganda  is  now  suspect 
here,  and  will  be  of  little  avail.  The  most  hopeful 
rumour  that  has  reached  me  of  late  days  is  that 
the  Democratic  party,  now  freed  from  the  burden 
of  rule,  propose  to  start  over  here  in  America  an 
American  League  of  Nations  Union.  If  that  is 
done,  then  for  the  first  time  we  shall  see  a  steady 
and  continuous  process  of  persuasion,  based  on 
large  and  broad  principles,  such  as  alone  can  suffice 
to  convince  so  great  a  people  of  their  high  duty  in 
this  great  matter. 

This,  at, any  rate,  we  can  always  say  of  the  Ameri- 
can people — that  if  once  they  see  their  duty  clearly, 
they  always  follow  it. 


VIII 

ACROSS  MISSOURI 

and  back  to  kansas 

Kansas  City,  Nov.  21. 

We  left  Topeka  for  Kansas  City  at  five  o'clock  this 
afternoon,  and  arrived  here  at  eight  o'clock,  going 
straight  to  the  Muhlen  Hotel.  It  is  a  first  class 
American  hotel,  with  three  lifts,  a  splendid  lounge, 
and  a  marvellous  restaurant,  where  we  were  waited 
upon  by  Italian  servants.  Kansas  is  the  second 
city  of  Missouri,  with  nearly  200,000  inhabitants. 
It  Hes  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Missouri  River. 
It  is  less  than  fifty  years  old  and  is  now  one  of  the 
most  thriving  cities  of  the  Mid-West — a  great 
commercial  and  industrial  centre,  with  wide  and 
splendid  streets,  magnificent  public  buildings  and 
surrounded  by  beautiful  suburbs.  But  what  dis- 
tinguishes it  from  a  similar  city  in  Europe  is  the 
exuberant,  exhilarating  spirit  of  youth  and  energy 
which  fills  the  atmosphere. 

We  are  destined  to  stop  here  only  for  to-night, 
as  we  are  due  at  St.  Louis  to-morrow  to  speak  in 
the  evening.  It  has  been  quite  an  interesting 
event  to  dine  in  the  restaurant.  It  is  an  "  exotic  " 
room,   lit   with   numerous   Httle   brightly-coloured 

118 


ACROSS  MISSOURI  119 

lanterns,  their  gay  colours  reflected  in  the  shining 
marble  floors  and  gleaming  from  the  table  glasses, 
which  look  as  if  filled  with  golden  hock,  but  on 
closer  inspection  are  foimd  to  contain  nothing  but 
— the  usual,  inevitable  iced-water.  The  roof  is 
sustained  by  columns  up  which  creep  gaudy  artificial 
nasturtiums,  and  as  we  sat  there  we  felt  somehow 
or  other  the  room  expressed  the  audacity  and 
luxuriance  of  the  Wild  West. 

After  dinner  I  was  waylaid  by  a  band  of  journ- 
alists who  kept  me  talking  for  the  rest  of  the  evening. 
I  said  many  wise  things  about  the  League  of  Nations, 
but  I  observed  that  the  only  utterance  of  mine 
that  was  recorded  in  their  note-books  was  my 
venturesome  opinion  that  the  American  language 
was  drifting  rapidly  away  from  the  English.  ^ 
This  seemed  to  interest  them  far  more  than  any- 
thing I  said  on  the  League  of  Nations — a  subject 
of  which  they  are  profoundly  fatigued — scarcely 
to  be  wondered  at  when  one  reflects  that  they 
have  fought  a  great  Presidential  election  on  it 
throughout  the  whole  of  this  year ! 

These  joumaHsts  frankly  discussed  with  me 
to-night  a  very  extraordinary  feature  of  the  present 
phase  here.  It  is  a  startling  recrudescence  of  the 
old  spirit  of  violence,  which  seemed  to  have  passed 
away  in  the  Mid- West. 

There  have  been  four  murders  here  in  a  week — 
all  forms  of  highway  robbery.    A  man  slips  on  to 

*See  page  22  ("A  Word  Before"). 


120  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

the  footboard  of  your  motor  when  you  are  slowing 
down  at  any  point,  faces  you  with  a  revolver, 
demands  your  money  :  and  if  you  hesitate,  shoots. 
A  poHceman  has  been  shot  because  he  was  mistaken 
for  a  robber.  The  Court  gave ' '  j  ustifiable  homicide. '  * 
So  uncertain  is  life  :  so  precarious  is  order.  Men 
and  women  of  means  are  going  about  armed : 
because  the  possessing  class  in  America,  still  having 
the  courage  of  its  property,  never  takes  these  things 
"  lying  down." 

In  the  opinions  of  the  journaUsts  this  is  only  a 
passing  phase,  due  to  the  Great  War.  I  told  them 
that  we  had  experienced  similar  incidents  in  Ireland 
and  elsewhere,  and  were  anxious  to  put  them 
down  to  the  same  cause. 

November  22. 

We  breakfasted  at  the  beautiful  Kansas  City 
railway  station,  and  after  being  interviewed  and 
photographed  by  sundry  journalists  we  started  off 
on  a  long  day  trip  to  St.  Louis — an  eight-hour 
journey  across  the  State  of  Missouri,  striking  the 
river  at  Jefferson  City — where  we  caught  a  glimpse 
of  the  fine  white  Capitol  of  that  splendid  town.  A 
kindly  American  who  made  friends  with  us  on  the 
train  took  our  breath  away  by  inviting  us  to  lunch 
with  him  in  the  restaurant  car.  There  he  enter- 
tained us  royally,  although  he  had  never  seen  us 
before.  This  delightful  act  of  hospitality  took  the 
fatigue  from  our  journey,  for  it  made  us  feel  that 
we  were  in  a  friendly  land.     We  found  that  our 


ACROSS  MISSOURI  121 

host  was  a  Mr.  Graves,  the  son  of  the  Judge  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  Jefferson  City. 

Our  experience  of  St.  Louis  was  brief  and  Hght- 
ning-Uke.  We  were  whisked  off  in  a  motor  car 
to  the  beautiful  home  of  Mrs.  Wilkinson.  There 
we  dined,  and  then  we  were  spirited  off  again  to 
the  great  Pilgrim  Church.  I  was  taken  by  back 
ways  on  to  the  platform  and  found  myself  facing 
a  vast  audience  of  grave  American  ministers.  As 
we  had  to  leave  again  at  ten  I  thought  it  wise  to 
claim  the  right  of  first  speech.  I  spoke  to  them 
for  half  an  hour,  and  was  most  kindly  treated.  The 
pleasant  roar  of  their  applause  had  hardly  died 
down  when  we  were  called  away,  thrust  back  into 
the  motor  car  and  rushed  to  the  station.  We  had 
spent  precisely  five  hours  in  St.  Louis,  and  left 
with  nothing  more  than  a  vague,  brilliant  impres- 
sion of  broad  thoroughfares,  beautiful  houses  and 
vast  shop  fronts  showing  motor  cars  of  every  make 
and  size. 

November  23. 

We  breakfasted  once  more  in  the  great  railway 
station  of  Kansas  City,  and  we  have  spent  the  day 
in  partaking  of  our  friends*  splendid  hospitality. 
A  morning  in  the  hands  of  the  Kansas  "  Exo- 
dontist  "  left  me  short  of  two  teeth  and  a  consider- 
able amount  of  blood.  But  in  spite  of  that 
— such  is  the  spirit  one  catches  from  America — ^I 
managed  an  hour  later  to  address  the  City  Women's 
Club — a  large  and  prosperous  gathering  of  some  200 


122  A   BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

ladies.  Mrs.  Spender  took  my  place  until  I  had 
recovered  from  the  Exodontist,  and  made  an 
admirable  debut  as  a  public  speaker.  In  the  after- 
noon we  were  taken  by  Mr.  Sharon,  the  Chairman 
of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  for  a  long  motor 
ride  round  the  suburbs  of  Kansas  City.  We 
motored  for  two  hours,  going  swiftly  all  the  time 
through  one  huge  prosperous  land  of  beautiful 
villas,  all  of  them  standing,  in  their  admirable  open 
American  way,  a  little  back  from  the  road,  without 
either  hedge  or  fence,  and  displaying  their  varied 
architecture  to  the  passing  eye.  Nowhere  is  the 
prosperous  middle  class  better  housed.  Would 
that  the  housing  of  the  working  class  was  equally 
satisfactory  !  But  there  I  noticed  a  sad  falUng 
off,  openly  admitted  by  the  best  Americans.  "  Well,'* 
they  say,  in  their  characteristic  slow,  humorous 
way,  "  I  guess  that  some  day  we  will  give  our 
minds  to  it.    We  haven't  had  time  yet.'* 

This  evening  we  were  entertained  by  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce  at  a  great  banquet.  A  lighted 
model  of  the  May/lower  was  carried  through  the 
room.  It  was  a  scene  of  wealth  and  luxury,  and 
I  spoke  a  word  for  poor  Europe,  and  tried  to  remove 
a  few  misconceptions  about  the  League  of  Nations. 
I  was  listened  to  with  profound  attention  and  respect : 
but  I  left  with  the  same  conviction  that  out  here  in 
the  Mid- West  the  issue  had  been  decided.  This 
part  of  America — it  seems  to  me — now  regards  the 
League  of  Nations  as  something  quite  remote  and 


ACROSS  MISSOURI  123 

far   away,   having   little   relation   to   their   actual 
concerns. 

After  speaking  I  was  abruptly  summoned  from 
the  room  and  once  more  snatched  away  to  the  train, 
which  left  for  Chicago  at  10.30  p.m. 


ONTARIO 


r 


IX 
IRELAND  AGAIN 

opinion  in  the  mid-west 

Chicago,  Nov.  24. 

Here  we  are  back  in  Chicago  :  and  sitting  here 
it  may  be  worth  while  to  say  a  few  more  words  on 
the  question  which  overshadows  all  else  in  America 
— the  relations  between  Britain  and  America. 

The  terrible  events  that  have  occurred  in  Ireland 
during  the  past  week^  have  sent  a  reverberating 
tremor  through  the  whole  United  States.  All  the 
many  newspapers  in  the  great  towns  through  which 
I  have  been  travelHng — Topeka,  Kansas  City,  St. 
Louis — have  been  full  of  the  news  from  DubHn  and 
Westminster.  The  news  service  is  full,  detailed, 
and  impartial.  I  have  been  able  to  follow  events 
in  Ireland  quite  as  easily  out  in  the  Western  city 
of  Kansas  as  if  I  were  at  home  in  London.  Re- 
member that  the  eyes  of  the  whole  world  are  on 
Ireland  and  our  doings  there.  Britain  is  being 
judged — aye,  and  let  Irishmen  remember,  Ireland 
is  being  judged  also. 

Again  comes  the  echo  of  that  mighty  sonnet  of 
Wordsworth,  written  at  the  time  of  the  last  great 
Irish  RebeUion  (1798)  : — 

iThe  slaughter  of  the  ofi&cers  in  Dublin,  etc.  See  file  of 
The  Times  for  November  18-23.       '^  -i  D  0 


\  124        \ 


IRELAND  AGAIN  125 

*  England  !    all  nations  in  this  charge  agree. 
But  worse,  more  ignorant  in  love  and  hate. 
Far — far  more  abject,  is  thine  enemy  ! 
Therefore  the  wise  pray  for  thee,  though  the  freight 
Of  thy  offences  be  a  heavy  weight ; 
Oh,  grief  that  Earth's  best  hopes  rest  all  with  Thee  !  " 

America  holds  her  breath  at  what  is  happening. 
There  is  little  comment  in  the  Press  outside  Chicago, 
and  even  there  the  ravings  of  last  month  are  moder- 
ated. A  Catholic  priest  denounces  England  as  the 
"  ghoul "  among  nations,  and  King  George  as 
Nero ;  but  perhaps  the  shrewd  American  public 
thinks  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Day,  and  passes  on. 
In  any  case,  opinion  is  strangely  silent.  The 
Americans  feel  instinctively  that  there  is  peril  in 
the  air. 

So  there  is.  Let  me  say  at  once  that  I  find 
American  opinion  on  Ireland  far  more  steady 
and  far  better  informed  than  I  had  expected. 
There  is  here  an  immense  mass  of  central,  solid 
opinion,  essentially  conservative  in  its  nature, 
and  wholly  unsympathetic  with  the  methods  of 
Sinn  Fein.  The  astonishing  thing,  after  all  one 
has  heard,  is  to  find  that  many  Irish  Americans 
side  strongly  with  Great  Britain  in  the  present 
phase  of  the  struggle.  They  are  ashamed  of  these 
methods  of  violence.  They  are  Home  Rulers,  but 
opposed  to  the  claim  for  Irish  independence. 

Still,  there  is  peril.  How  can  there  fail  to  be  ? 
Consider  the  broad,  general  facts  of  the  situation 
between  these  two  great  countries,    America  pos- 


126  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

sesses  an  Irish  problem  scarcely  second  to  our  own. 
Here,  in  the  United  States,  there  live  some  20,000,000 
persons  of  Irish  descent,  many  of  them  with  bitter 
memories  of  eviction  and  family  traditions  of 
famine,  all  of  them  descended  from  those  who  have 
come  across  the  sea  because  they  cannot  Hve  in 
their  home-land.  Now  it  is  a  common  feature  of 
life  here — ^greatly  disturbing  to  the  pure  American 
— that  nearly  everyone  has  a  tender  place  in  his 
heart  for  that  bit  of  Europe  from  which  he  has 
sprung.  I  have  described  how  men  and  women  of 
English  stock,  now  Americans,  come  up  after 
the  meetings  everywhere  just  to  clasp  an  English 
hand  and  hear  an  English  voice.  Must  it  not  be 
the  same  with  the  Irish  ?  It  is  ten  times  more  the 
case,  because  the  woe  of  their  land  keeps  her  memory 
always  green.  Ask  the  post-offices  in  the  West  of 
Ireland  how  much  money  comes  across  the  ocean 
from  America  to  poor  relations  in  that  distressful 
country  ! 

Now  20,000,000  Irish  people  mean  at  least 
5,000,000  voters,  men  and  women.  We  know  how 
the  parties  in  England  play  up  to  the  Irish  vote. 
Multiply  that  vote  ten  times,  intensify  the  party 
atmosphere  twenty  times,  and  you  have  the  situa- 
tion here.  Both  great  parties  play  up  to  the  Irish 
vote.  Not  so  much  because  they  care  for  Ireland, 
but  simply,  Hke  all  parties,  because  they  want  to 
score  a  win  and  achieve  power.  None  the  less, 
this  process  may  become  very  dangerous. 


IRELAND  AGAIN  127 

Take  the  recent  Presidential  election.  It  opened 
with  the  knowledge  that  the  Irish  vote^  was  going 
to  be  cast  RepubUcan,  because  President  Wilson 
had  snubbed  the  Irish  envoys  at  Paris.  The  Irish 
were  going  to  vote  against  the  League  of  Nations 
because  they  were  not  included  within  it.  Now 
the  Irish  vote  has  gone  Democratic  from  the  begin- 
ning of  things.  So  the  Democrats,  foreseeing  the 
terrible  disaster  which  awaited  them,  played  a 
desperate  hand.  Governor  Cox  made  a  speech 
in  which  he  hailed  the  advent  of  Irish  Inde- 
pendence, promised  his  support  to  the  cause, 
and,  in  fact,  took  a  stand  which,  in  the  event  of 
his  success,  might  have  led  to  unpleasantness 
with  England.  But  Governor  Cox  did  not  suc- 
ceed ;  and  always  remember  to  the  credit  of  the 
Americans  that  that  speech  was  largely  the  reason 
of  his  failure. 

The  Irish  still  voted  Republican.  The  moderate 
Democrats,  frightened  by  their  candidate's  Irish 
pledges,  voted  Republican  also.  Such,  as  I  have 
said,  was  that  Hibernian  result. 

But  now  the  present  Administration,  having 
been  returned  partly  by  the  Irish  vote,  will  have 
to  consider  Irish  feeHngs.  In  the  vast  shift  of 
officials  which  will  begin  next  March — America  is 
already  seething  with  the  prospect — Irishmen  must 
be  considered  both  abroad  and  at  home.  There  is 
talk  to-day  of  a  new  "  Irish  drive."  Great  sums 
have  been  collected  in   this  country  to  promote 


128  A  BRITON  IN   AMERICA 

the  Irish  cause.  The  "  Irish  bonds/'  paid  up  to-day 
but  only  to  pay  interest  when  Ireland  is  free,  have 
been  taken  up  by  the  girls  and  boys  in  every  part 
of  the  country.  The  money  that  used  to  go  to  the 
Nationalists  now  goes  to  De  Valera — for  what 
purpose  can  be  clearly  gathered  from  interviews 
published  weekly  throughout  America,  in  which 
De  Valera,  sitting  in  the  hired  Presidential  offices 
of  his  New  York  hotel,  feeds  the  flame  of  Anti- 
British  fury. 

The  vast,  decent,  essentially  law-abiding  American 
public  disapproves  all  of  this.  Their  great  tolerance 
makes  them  slow  to  act.  If  they  were  once  satis- 
fied that  England  was  wholly  in  the  right  they 
would  instantly  stop  all  this  playing  with  fire. 
They  would  remind  De  Valera  that  he  must  not 
use  American  hospitality  to  threaten  a  friendly 
State.  But  the  American  is  not  satisfied.  There 
is  the  rub.  He  has  an  uncomfortable  feehng  that 
the  Irishman  has  a  case.  He  regards  our  attitude 
towards  Ireland  as  our  one  great  moral  failure. 
He  takes  the  whole  story  of  the  last  fifty  years, 
and  he  suspends  judgment. 

"  It  would  help  us  over  here  if  you  would  settle 
that  Irish  question  of  yours,"  he  says,  in  his  slow 
sing-song.  "  You  see,  it  gives  us  a  lot  of  trouble," 
he  goes  on  apologetically.  Then  he  generally 
adds,  with  that  passion  for  fair  judgment  which 
sways  the  American,  ''  Not  that  I  think  it  is  any 
a0air  of  ours,  any  more  than  Hayti  or  the  Philip- 


IRELAND  AGAIN  129 

pines  would  be  an  affair  of  yours. "  Then  he  pauses. 
*'  But,  of  course,  you've  sent  a  lot  of  them  over 
here,  and  they  don't  seem  to  become  real  American." 
For  the  "  real  American  "  here,  as  I  have  told  you, 
is  the  man  who  thinks  first  of  America,  and  only  in 
a  very  second  place  of  the  country  of  his  origin. 

To  which  I  often  reply,  "  Then  why  don't  you 
help  us  to  settle  the  question  ?  "  Whereat  the 
American,  waking  up  from  his  easeful  dream,  fires 
off  at  me  that  disconcerting  social  pistol-shot  of 
his — "  What's  that  ?  "    So  I  explain  more  fully. 

*'  Why  don't  you  urge  moderation  on  your  Irish 
friends  in  America  and  Ireland  ?  Why  not  point 
out  to  them  the  folly  of  crjdng  for  independence 
and  so  losing  Home  Rule  ?  " 

He  laughs.  "Oh!  It's  the  politicians!  That 
cut  wouldn't  suit  the  poUticians  !  " 

There's  the  red  hght.  America,  which  thinks 
itself  a  self-determining  country,  is  really  run  by 
a  caste  of  politicians.  Like  the  condottieri  of 
mediaeval  Italy,  the  American  poHticians  live  by 
fighting.  They  feed  on  the  country  like  those 
estimable  gentlemen  of  old.  They  are  rewarded 
with  the  "  spoils  " — a  system  which  still  prevails, 
as  we  have  seen,  in  State,  city,  and  Washington, 
in  spite  of  civil  service  reforms.  Now  to  this  caste 
of  poHticians,  whether  RepubKcan  or  Democrat, 
all  is  grist  to  the  mill.  The  difficulty  in  a  great 
country  hke  America,  where  nearly  all  the  big 
political  issues  of  the  Old  World  are  decided,  is  to 
I 


130  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

get  up  a  real  political  fight.  Ireland  has  the  double 
feature  of  providing  a  political  fight  for  the  New 
World  as  well  as  for  the  Old.  That  is  the  peril  of 
Ireland. 

The  peculiar  advantage  of  Ireland  as  a  political 
issue  is  that  it  can  be  used  as  a  stick  to  beat  the 
League  of  Nations.  It  is  held  up  as  a  supreme 
illustration  of  the  folly  and  incompetence  of  Old 
Europe.  Quite  decent  papers  publish  from  day  to 
day  stories  of  Irish  "  atrocities  "  committed  by  our 
troops  and  police.  It  is  a  feature  of  the  American 
Press,  quite  as  regular  as  Armenian  "  atrocities  " 
used  to  be  of  our  own.  A  considerable  number  of 
Americans  seem  to  get  into  Ireland,  and  they  come 
back  with  fearful  stories.  Australians  return  home 
across  America,  and  they  write  their  experiences 
on  the  way.  A  visit  to  Ireland  now  plays  the  same 
part  in  America,  as  a  Press  sensation,  as  is  played 
in  England  by  the  visit  to  Russia  of  some  eminent 
pubUcist.  So  gradually  England  becomes  a 
"  bogey  "  and  all  our  appeals  to  America  to  save 
the  Armenians  from  the  Turks  are  greeted  with 
irreverent  laughter.  Why  not  the  Irish  from 
oui  selves  ? 

The  Irish  propaganda  is  violent  and  penetrating. 
It  is  sent  to  all  newspapers  and  public  men.  It 
follows  British  visitors  with  a  trail  of  suspicion. 
Speaking  in  many  places  about  the  "  Pilgrim 
Fathers "  to  Mayflower  audiences,  we  find  that 
our  approach  has  been  preceded  by  the  receipt  of 


IRELAND  AGAIN  131 

leaflets  denouncing  the  whole  movement  as  a 
British  dodge.  The  poor  old  "  Pilgrim  Fathers  " 
are  sadly  mauled  in  these  leaflets.  They  betray 
the  touch  of  rehgious  venom,  as  well  as  of  race 
hatred.  For  I  must  honestly  say  that  the  Irish 
agitator  is  often  just  a  stalking-horse  for  the  Catholic 
priest. 

Then  there  is  another  great  argument,  especially 
pressed  by  the  Chicago  Republican,  which  attacks 
equally  both  the  Chicago  Tribune  and  the  Chicago 
Daily  News.  The  Republican  simply  cries  every 
week,  '*  Yah  I  What  about  those  Belgian  atrocities 
now  ?  "  Its  aim  is  to  undermine  what  remains  of  the 
war  sentiment ;  to  prove  that  the  United  States  was 
tricked  into  the  World  War  ;  to  show  that  there  is 
not  a  pin  to  choose  in  moral  outlook  between  any 
of  the  effete,  corrupt  European  countries.  That 
is  the  deliberate  aim  of  the  extreme  Republican, 
who  is  going  to  fight  to  the  last  ditch  against 
joining  any  form  or  shape  of  the  League  of  Nations. 

All  this  is  a  great  worry  to  the  large  body  of 
respectable  American  opinion.  One  of  the  strange 
side  effects  is  that  it  ruins  their  city  government. 
For  it  is  a  strange  world-paradox  that  Ireland, 
being  disappointed  of  governing  herself,  finds  some 
consolation  by  running  the  great  cities  of  America. 
New  York  is — ^as  I  have  told — at  present  going 
through  one  of  her  sensational  disclosures  of 
Tammany  rule,  with  all  its  incredible  levity,  selfish- 
ness, and  corruption.     Chicago  is  making  a  great 


132  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

show  of  draining  some  of  her  innumerable  human 
cesspools.  But  a  day  or  two  spent  here  brings 
home  a  conviction  that  the  trouble  is  not  at  the 
bottom  so  much  as  at  the  top.  The  whole  machinery 
of  Tammany — with  its  sale  of  offices,  its  municipal 
blackmailing,  its  systematic  collusion  with  crime 
— has  been  introduced  into  Chicago. 

Very  suspiciously,  this  all  goes  along  with  a 
fierce  anti-British  propaganda.  It  is  the  opinion 
of  the  British  Government  that  many  of  the  murders 
in  Ireland  have  been  perpetrated  or  organised  by 
"  gun-men  "  imported  from  Chicago.  It  is  difficult 
to  obtain  any  precise  confirmation  of  this  on  the 
spot.  But  the  Americans  to  whom  I  have  reported 
the  story  have  simply  shrugged  their  shoulders. 
It  is  quite  clear  that  in  their  opinion  no  policy  of 
homicide,  on  whatever  scale,  is  incredible  in  regard 
to  some  of  the  forces  now  flourishing  in  the  vast, 
teeming  human  jungle  of  this  amazing  city. 

But  while  their  hold  on  the  big  American  cities 
has  given  the  Irish  great  advantages  in  running 
their  propaganda  and  subsidising  the  forces  of  terror 
in  Ireland,  it  has  seriously  injured  their  cause  in 
America.  For  if  there  is  one  thing  that  the  Ameri- 
can is  ashamed  of  it  is  his  city  government.  The 
best  men  keep  quite  clear  of  it.  Mr.  Sharon,  the 
president  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  at  Kansas 
City,  a  splendid  type  of  that  class  of  fine,  self- 
sacrificing,  public-spirited  men  who  are  quite  as 
nimierous  in  America  as  in  England,  described  to 


IRELAND  AGAIN  133 

me  his  efforts  to  work  with  the  forces  of  municipal 
government  at  Kansas,  and  his  final  retirement 
in  disgust.  How  can  any  serious  man  defend  a 
system  of  administration  where  almost  every 
office  is  just  a  gift  of  the  poHtical  machine,  and 
every  official,  however  painstaking,  is  liable  to 
dismissal  in  order  to  provide  a  tasty  morsel  for 
Democrats  or  Republicans  ? 

The  only  people  who  can  really  work  this  system 
are  the  Irish.  But  their  capacity  to  do  so  covers 
them  with  grave  discredit  among  the  sober  Ameri- 
cans. I  have  been  surprised  to  find  how  many 
Americans  have  begun  to  doubt  whether  Ireland 
is  capable  of  Home  Rule — although  it  is  only  fair 
to  say  that  there  is  a  class  of  Irishmen  in  this  country 
who  have  kept  clear  of  all  this  muddiness,  and  have 
risen  to  high  posts,  both  in  the  State  and  the  nation, 
with  every  credit  to  themselves  and  their  race. 

America  is  all  the  less  inclined  to  surrender  to 
the  Irish  propaganda,  because  she  is  at  present 
swept  by  this  wave  of  crime  of  her  own.  Consulting 
that  dentist  in  Kansas  city  on  Sunday  night,  I 
was  surprised  to  see  him  take  from  his  pocket  a 
beautiful  six-shooter,  fully  loaded.  He  soon  re- 
lieved me  of  my  suspicion  that  this  was  a  new 
weapon  of  dentistry,  and  bearing  out  and  confirming 
what  had  been  told  me  by  the  Kansas  city  journal- 
ists, he  explained  that  "  hold-ups  "  of  motor-cars 
were  now  quite  common  in  Kansas  City,  and  that 
several  of  his  friends  had  been  robbed  that  very 


134  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

week.  A  charming  girl,  one  of  the  most  popular 
in  the  city,  had  been  ruthlessly  shot  because  her 
fiance  tried  to  defend  her  from  robbery,  and  a 
woman  engaged  in  shopping  had  been  mercilessly 
slain  because  she  stooped  to  pick  up  a  boy  who  had 
been  knocked  down  by  one  of  these  ruffians.  After 
this  I  watched  these  crimes  in  the  Press,  and  I 
observed  an  extraordinary  lenity  on  the  part  of 
both  police  and  magistrates.  The  man  who  shot 
the  girl  was  allowed  to  have  his  dinner  in  the 
dining  car,  and  he  jumped  through  a  window  and 
escaped  when  his  guard  was  conveniently  turning 
his  back.  In  regard  to  his  crime,  all  horror  seemed 
to  be  submerged  in  sensationahsm. 

Now  the  true  American  loathes  these  crimes. 
The  cities  in  which  they  take  place  are  not  wild 
Western  towns,  but  marvellous  triumphs  of  modern 
civilisation,  with  wide  boulevards,  beautiful  public 
buildings,  splendid  hotels,  and  homes  equipped 
with  so  exquisite  a  machinery  of  daily  living  as  is 
not  anywhere  dreamed  of  in  Europe  to-day.  The 
fierce  recoil  of  middle-class  opinion — the  ferocious 
repression  of  pohtical  offences — is  a  measure  of 
the  strength  of  this  society  of  prosperous  workers, 
in  which  classes  and  races  all  seem  to  fuse  in  a 
general  search  for  well-being.  They  love  the 
basis  of  ordered  liberty  on  which  it  all  rests,  and  the 
American  Government  have  the  full  support  of  the 
community  in  expelling  back  to  Russia  everyone 
suspected  of  attempting  to  tamper  with  the  Ameri- 


I 


IRELAND  AGAIN  135 

can  State.  The  sufferings  of  Eugene  Debs  draw 
far  more  tears  from  Europe  than  from  any  American. 

How,  then,  explain  this  amazing  tolerance  for 
Irish  Sinn  Fein  and  all  its  works  among  this  essenti- 
ally orderly  community  ?  The  answer  is  that, 
along  with  this  wave  of  conservatism  that  has 
swept  over  America  since  the  war,  there  is  also  a 
wave  of  selfishness — a  kind  of  American  Sinn 
Feinism.  Irish  crime  is  England's  affair ;  let  her 
look  to  it.  But  this  American  attitude  of  neutrality 
really  appHes  to  Ireland  as  well.  While  America 
harbours  Irish  extremists,  she  has  not  the  remotest 
intention  of  serving  them  or  helping  them.  "  A 
plague  on  both  your  islands  "  is  her  attitude.  Her 
politicians  will  play  with  them  and  make  a  catspaw 
of  them,  but  you  need  not  have  the  smallest  fear 
that  she  will  go  to  war  with  us  about  Ireland  alone. 
Her  present  resolve  is  that  she  will  not  again  go 
to  war  for  any  cause  whatever ;  and  certainly 
Ireland  is  the  least  of  the  causes  that  might  rouse 
her  from  that  temper.  The  real  peril  is  that  the 
sore  of  Ireland,  festering  all  the  time,  may  poison 
the  relations  between  the  two  countries  to  such  an 
extent  that  they  may  gradually  drift  apart.  Then, 
when  they  have  drifted  apart,  some  other  matter, 
such  as  the  Panama  tolls,  or  the  Jones  Act,  or  our 
sea-power,  might  produce  a  struggle  which,  in 
spite  of  all  appearances,  would  really  have  had 
its  origin  in  the  Irish  trouble.    That  is  the  danger. 

For,  after  all,  5,000,000  votes  working  with  a 


136  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

single  eye  for  one  object  must  always  be  a  serious 
power  in  a  country  of  less  than  30,000,000  voters. 
It  means  that  the  strength  of  Ireland  cannot  be 
measured  by  Ireland  alone,  but  must  also  be  taken 
to  include  the  Ireland  beyond  the  seas. 

It  also  means  that  Americans,  too,  as  well  as 
ourselves,  have  a  very  serious  responsibility  in 
regard  to  the  Irish  question.  The  American 
Government  at  Washington  are  fully  conscious  of 
this  responsibility,  and  have  acted  throughout  the 
last  year  with  a  full  and  due  sense  of  their  position. 
They  have  carefully  avoided  all  risks  of  identifying 
themselves  with  the  Sinn  Fein  agitation,  and  they 
have  carefully  kept  clear  of  being  mixed  up  with 
the  various  demonstrations  which  De  Valera  has 
organised  in  the  cities,  the  States,  and  even  in 
Congress. 

Foi  when  the  British  public  hears  of  public 
receptions  to  Irish  leaders,  or  even  of  receptions  to 
men  like  De  Valera  in  the  Senate,  they  must  always 
remember  that  the  American  Government  has  no 
control  whatever  over  the  proceedings  of  Congress — 
whether  the  Senate  or  the  House  of  Representatives 
— and  is  not  therefore  in  any  sense  responsible  for 
them.     The  Government  has  acted  quite  strictly. 

But  there  are  other  people  in  America  who  do 
not  possess  the  same  sense  of  the  gravity  of  inter- 
fering with  the  affairs  of  other  nations.  Throughout 
the  last  few  weeks  a  commission  of  American  citizens 
has  been  sitting  at  Washington  and  taking  evidence 


IRELAND  AGAIN  137 

about  events  in  Ireland.  The  papers  have  been 
filled  with  its  proceedings  every  day,  and  they 
include  the  most  horrific  accounts  of  the  doings  of 
our  soldiery.  The  trouble  about  the  committee 
is  that  it  cannot  get  evidence  on  our  side. 

The  American  is  just  amused  at  this  Irish  Com- 
mission. He  extends  to  it  his  infinite  tolerance  and 
good  humour  ;  but  I  wonder  whether  he,  would  be 
moved  with  the  same  tolerance  and  good  humour 
if  a  commission  of  British  inquirers  began  to  sit 
openly  in  London  and  to  hear  evidence  on  American 
lynching  and  Hayti  "  atrocities,"  especially  if 
that  commission  flooded  the  newspapers  with  their 
reports  and  made  their  committee-room  the  centre 
of  a  great  anti- American  propaganda  ?  I  doubt 
whether  the  British  Government  would  permit 
this  to  go  on  ;  I  am  sure  that  British  pubUc  opinion 
would — rightly — disapprove.  How,  then,  is  it  that 
America,  allows  a  similar  commission  to  sit  in 
Washington  ? 

Once  more,  because  the  Irish  are  a  troublesome 
crowd  to  repress,  and  because  it  seems  better  to 
let  them  talk.  Also  because  the  American  has  a 
rooted  belief  in  the  long-suffering  patience  of  the 
British  people.  They  have  twisted  the  British 
Hon's  tail  so  long  that  they  do  not  beheve  that  any 
resisting  power  is  left.  They  regard  him  as  a  good- 
natured  old  animal  who  understands  the  American 
game.     I  wonder ! 

Other  nations  have  taken  the  same  view  in  the 


138  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

past  about  Great  Britain,  and  found  themselves 
wrong.  I  have  tried  to  explain  to  the  Americans 
that  there  is  a  flash-point  in  British  opinion — a 
dangerous  flash-point,  which,  when  once  fired, 
becomes  a  raging  furnace.  The  steady  people 
listen  and  agree.  The  newspapers  go  on  sand- 
wiching the  proceedings  of  the  Irish  Commission 
with  the  sensations  of  the  Mid- West  murders. 


X 

BACK  TO  NEW  YORK 

New  York,  Nov.  25. 

When  we  arrived  at  Chicago  on  our  way  back 
eastward  across  the  continent  we  were  met  with 
the  following  refreshing  anticipation  in  the  Press 
of  that  entertaining  city — 

SNOW  FLURRY  ENDS  SOON 

Southern  Breezes  due  to  bring  warmth  again 
to-morrow. 

To-day's    storm    more    "  Flurry  "    and    not 
blizzard,  experts  explain. 

"  As  you  read  this,  standing  ankle  deep  in 
snow  with  the  old  ear-muffs  pulled  down  well 
on  their  way  toward  your  collar  and  the  festive 
goloshes  buckled  about  your  blue  ankles,  try 
to  remember  quickly  where  you  stored  your 
straw  hat  and  beeveedees. 

"  For  the  winter,  which  somebody  delivered 
without  warning  at  our  front  door  last  night, 
will  start  back  to  the  factory  to-night  ahead  of  a 
south  wind.  Take  the  word  of  the  weather  man 
for  it — ^it  is  to  be  warmer  to-morrow. 
139 


140  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

*'  There  is  no  reason  for  buying  a  new  ice-book 
or  dusting  off  the  electric  fan,  however.  The 
official  forecast  shows  that  deaths  from  sunstroke 
are  hardly  to  be  expected.  Cold  weather  will 
return  to  us  to-morrow  night." 

(Chicago  Newspaper.) 

Heartened  by  such  breezy  forecasts  we  made  the 
two  days'  trip  to  New  York  without  foreboding, 
and  thoroughly  enjoyed  ourselves  in  the  well- 
warmed  cars.  Starting  from  Kansas  City  on 
Tuesday  night,  November  23,  we  slept  well  in  a 
reserved  compartment,  and  breakfasted  on  the  train 
along  with  a  distinguished  fellow-Pilgrim  from 
Detroit.  We  reached  Chicago  at  11  am.  and  spent 
the  few  hours  allowed  to  us  there  in  strolling  about 
the  streets  near  the  station.  We  lunched  in  a 
httle  German-American  restaurant,  where  the  Ger- 
man was  peeping  out  again  on  the  menus.  We 
learnt  there  the  true  hustle  and  bustle  of  the  Chicago 
eating-house,  combined  with  the  amazing  off- 
handedness  of  the  Chicago  caterer.  All  this  is 
endured  by  the  people  with  that  extraordinary 
resigned  serenity  of  theirs,  which  means  either 
strength  or  exhaustion — I  am  not  always  sure  which. 

We  left  Chicago  again  at  1.30,  glad  to  leave  its 
crowded,  perilous  streets.  It  was  now  snowing, 
and  the  whole  landscape  was  white.  I  wrote  all 
the  afternoon  in  the  Pulhnan,  and  suddenly  ran 
short    of    paper.    Then    came    an    extraordinary 


BACK  TO  NEW   YORK  141 

demonstration  of  the  essential  kindliness  and  gener- 
osity of  the  Americans.  The  whole  of  the  Pullman 
personnel — conductors,  passengers,  negroes — Whelped 
to  collect  pieces  of  paper  for  me  to  write  upon — 
sheets  white,  sheets  grey,  sheets  yellow.  I  do 
not  know  whether  this  was  inspired  by  enthusiasm 
for  the  Daily  Telegraph,  that  great  organ  of  British 
pubhc  opinion  for  which  I  was  writing.  But 
certainjy  each  of  the  people  helped  in  a  small  way 
to  improve  the  relationships  between  the  two  great 
English-speaking  peoples — for  how  could  one  write 
an  unfriendly  word  on  sheets  of  paper  so  collected  ? 
It  was  rather  a  fine  confirmation  of  Wordsworth's 
belief  in  the  value  of 

"  Little,  nameless,  unremembered,  acts 
Of  kindness  and  of  love."  ^ 

«         «  *         *         * 

It  was  still  snowing  when  we  woke  this  morning 
in  the  train  :  but  it  stopped  when  we  passed  Syracuse 
and  as  the  express  sped  southwards  the  country 
turned  from  white  to  grey  and  brown.  We  had  a 
very  pleasant  and  deHghtful  journey  along  the 
Hudson  River,  and  I  am  confirmed  in  my  belief 
that  travelling  by  daylight  is  essential  to  seeing 
and  imderstanding  a  great  country.  These  mighty 
rivers  are  the  very  arteries  of  America — you  cannot 
understand  the  framework  of  this  continent  without 
seeing  them.  They  are  as  broad  as  lakes  and  as 
powerful  as  seas. 

We  arrived  in  New  York  at  4  p.m.  in  the  mid-calm 

*  T intern  Abbey  (July  13th,  1798), 


142  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

of  Thanksgiving  Day.  It  was  really  an  experience 
of  value  to  see  this  great  American  city  on  what  is 
practically  their  great  Bank  Holiday.  At  times  I 
have  thought  that  America  could  not  rest.  But 
to-day  I  realise  that  it  can.  The  very  railways  are 
half  asleep.  As  we  taxied  across  New  York,  we 
might  almost  have  been  in  London  on  Easter 
Monday.  This  great  city — ^thank  God  ! — ^is  really 
resting.  Contemplating  this  moment  of  calm  I 
begin  to  believe  in  the  future  of  America.  Perhaps, 
after  all,  she  will  not  perish  untimely — as  some 
observers  have  unkindly  predicted — of  premature 
senile  decay. 

I  need  not  dwell  on  the  hundred  and  one  engage- 
ments— luncheons,  dinners,  speeches  in  theatres 
and  halls — to  which  I  am  now  consecrated.  I  will 
draw  a  veil  over  the  kindly  attempts  of  these 
Americans  to  bring  back  the  age  of  perpetual  motion, 
and  to  turn  my  life  into  one  continuous  display  of 
rhetorical  pyrotechnics.  There  is  no  zest  in  the 
further  narration  of  such  human  megaphonies. 

Let  me  rather  consider  on  this  Thanksgiving 
Day,  during  this  moment  of  peace,  one  of  the  open 
questions  about  America  which  puzzle  the  British 
mind.  That  is — how  does  the  United  States  to-day 
*'  react  "  to  the  Labour  movement  ?  How  does  she 
compare  with  Britain  in  that  regard  ?  What  is 
there  to  say  here  to-day  about  the  condition  of  the 
great  working  masses  of  the  American  people  ? 

Depend  upon   it,   the   fortune   of  America   will 


BACK  TO  NEW  YORK  143 

largely  depend  upon  the  true  answer  to  those  great 

questions. 

*        at        *        *        ♦ 

Well,  the  paradox  about  the  United  States  to-day 
is  that,  despite  its  abounding  prosperity  and  amaz- 
ing civilisation,  the  social  organisation  is  right 
back  in  the  Victorian  Age.  America  does  not 
possess  any  of  the  machinery  of  social' assuage- 
ment which  we  have  created  for  the  British  people 
during  the  last  twenty  years.  She  has  no  pensions 
for  her  old  people  ;  no  medical  benefits  for  her 
workers ;  no  unemployment  insurance  for  any 
trade.  Not  only  so,  but  she  has  not  the  slightest 
intention  at  present  of  adopting  any  of  these  pro- 
visions. 

Socialism,  as  a  theory  of  poHtical  construction, 
has  here  little  standing.  It  is  as  unpopular  a  creed 
as  it  was  in  England  forty  years  ago.  IndividuaUsm 
is  taken  for  granted  as  a  working  theory  of  Hfe. 
"Getting  on,"  "self-help,"  "success  in  Hfe  "— 
all  these  aims  have  just  as  high  a  vogue  as  in  the 
days  of  Benjamin  FrankUn.  They  are  not  only 
preached  by  the  elders  :  they  are  accepted  by  the 
young.  With  the  boundless  horizons  of  America 
in  front  of  him,  the  young  American  refuses  to 
accept  any  limits  to  his  strivings.  He  will  not 
agree  to  confine  himself  within  what  he  regards  as 
the  strait-waistcoat  of  SociaHsm. 

One  result  is  that  Labour  holds  in  America  a 
position  very  inferior  to  that  which  it  has  attained 


144  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

in  England.  Trade  unions  are  much  weaker : 
the  great  "  middle  class  "  is  far  bigger,  and  more 
assertive.  When  the  miners  struck  last  year  in  the 
Middle  West,  the  clerks  took  off  their  coats,  went 
down  the  mines,  and  fetched  enough  coal  to  keep 
their  "  home  fires  burning."  The  marvellous  adapt- 
ability of  this  race  helped  them.  The  American 
is  the  least  speciaHsed  of  beings.  Most  of  the 
Western  men  have  put  their  shoulders  to  every 
wheel  during  their  varied  and  dazzling  lives.  A 
clerk  to-day — but  why  not  a  miner  to-morrow  ? 
*'  Why,  certainly,  rather  than  be  cold  at  home  !  " 

Then  there  is  the  vast  tide  of  immigration. 
Everyone  is  talking  about  the  ahen  immigrant 
to-day  in  America.  But  while  they  are  talking 
he  comes.  He  arrives  at  the  rate  of  40,000  a  week. 
The  great  human  tide  still  flows  into  New  York 
Harbour.  EUis  Island  does  its  best  to  hold  it 
back,  but  with  httle  avail.  The  immigrants  come 
from  hungry  lands,  with  plenty  in  front  of  them  ; 
they  break  their  way  through  all  the  red  tape 
thrown  across  their  path.  It  is  calculated  that 
they  are  now  about  to  come  again,  as  before  the 
war,  at  the  rate  of  a  million  a  year — ^perhaps  even, 
to  judge  by  the  present  flow  of  the  tide,  two  millions  ! 
and  the  astounding  thing  is  that,  although  America 
is  still  at  war  with  Germany,  German  immigrants 
somehow  get  in.     Truly  this  is  a  wonderful  country  ! 

These  immigrants  mean  a  constant  supply  of 
cheap  labour,  ignorant  of  the  American  language 


BACK  TO  NEW  YORK  145 

or  American  customs,  and  ready  to  take  the  places 
of  American  workmen  if  they  should  go  on  strike. 
American  labour,  therefore,  is  now  drifting  into 
the  same  hostiUty  towards  immigration  that  has 
marked  the  poHcy  of  the  Australian  Labour  party. 
In  that  hostility  it  is  joined  by  the  patriotic,  "  All 
for  America  "  party.  The  great  middle  class  look 
on,  puzzled  and  perplexed,  hating  the  a;lien,  but 
longing — just  aching  ! — for  "  helps.'*  For  the  prob- 
lem of  the  domestic  servant  is  far  more  intense 
here  than  in  England,  and  is  compHcated  by  the 
negro  problem  too. 

One  of  the  ninety-nine  reasons  given  for  the  defeat 
of  President  Wilson — apart  from  the  one  real 
reason,  that  the  American  people  did  not  like  him 
— ^is  that  he  passed  a  bill  for  giving  shorter  hours 
to  railwa5niien.  That  piece  of  legislation  was 
deeply  resented  by  the  railway  "  corporations," 
and  by  "  big  business  "  in  general.  It  was  regarded 
as  an  unnecessary  surrender.  There  does  not  seem 
to  be  any  recognition  of  the  fact  that  it  kept  the 
railways  working  without  friction  through  the 
critical  years  of  the  war.  No  one  reflects  what 
might  have  happened  if  the  concession  had  not 
been  made.  The  feeling  about  this  measure  is 
symptomatic  of  the  American  attitude  to  Labour 
problems. 

It  is  difficult  to  analyse  this  attitude  of  the 
American  well-to-do,  who  are  the  backbone  of  the 
victorious  Republican  party.    It  is  not  that  they 

K 


146  A  BRITON  IN   AMERICA 

are  in  any  degree  less  humane  than  other  well-to- 
do  classes  all  the  world  over.  On  the  contrary, 
I  take  the  American  well-to-do  to  be  the  most  kindly, 
courteous,  and  generous  in  the  whole  world.  They 
are  wonderful  givers.  Scarcely  a  day  passes  which 
does  not  record  the  event  of  some  great  and  bountiful 
donation.  This  week  it  was  a  million  sterUng  from 
Rockefeller  to  the  Society  for  the  Prevention  of 
Cruelty  to  Children.  Rockefeller's  benefactions 
indeed,  are  enormous,  and  set  the  lead  to  lesser 
millionaires. 

They  will  give,^but  they  will  not  yield.  Philan- 
thropy— yes,  to  any  amount.  But  "  rights  of 
Labour  *' — *'  a  fair  wage  for  a  fair  day's  work  " — 
all  that  is  anathema.  They  are  amazed  at  our 
concessions  to  the  coal-miners.  "  But  why  didn't 
you  fight  'em  to  a  frazzle  ?  "  is  their  wondering 
question.  Yet  I  have  just  seen  in  New  York  a 
marvellous  building  in  grey  granite,  some  twenty 
stories  high,  a  palace  for  the  railwaymen,  who 
come  from  all  parts  of  the  country  and  have  to 
sleep  in  New  York  for  a  night  or  two  before  going 
back  to  their  homes.  There  are  hundreds  of  Uttle 
sleeping  rooms,  one  for  each  man ;  there  is  a 
beautiful  restaurant ;  there  are  billiard  tables 
and  a  concert  room  ;  there  is  even  an  American 
skittle-alley.  It  is  run  by  the  Y.M.C.A.,  and 
richly  endowed  by  the  well-to-do.  Even  at  the 
present  moment,  when  the  cause  of  Labour  stands 
so  badly,  you  can  always  get  money  for  good  works. 


BACK  TO  NEW  YORK  147 

Mr.  Samuel  Gompers,  that  most  modem  of 
Labour  leaders,  prophesies  bad  weather.  Mr. 
Eugene  Debs,  the  Socialist  leader,  remains  in  prison 
with  the  universal  consent  of  the  American  well- 
to-do.  Which  is  very  much  as  if  we  were  now 
keeping  Mr.  Ramsay  MacDonald  in  prison  because 
he  made  violent  speeches  against  the  war.  If 
Labour  is  troublesome  then  you  can  call  it  "  Bol- 
shevik " — and  once  you  have  used  that  bad  name 
it  has  less  chance  than  the  proverbial  dog.  You 
can  imprison,  deport,  or  detain.  For  America  is 
far  more  united  against  Bolshevism  than  we  are 
in  England — and  when  once  America  is  united  its 
unity  is  tremendous  and  terrible. 

But  the  big  employers  are  supposed  to  be  con- 
templating something  much  bigger  than  the  war 
against  Bolshevism.  Prices  are  rattling  down — 
and  they  are  kicking  every  day  more  fiercely  against 
the  high  wages.  The  wages  vary  enormously. 
There  is  little  uniformity.  In  some  lines  of  life 
they  seem  to  the  English  visitor  extraordinarily 
high.  In  others  they  are  very  low,  and  are  eked 
out  by  extravagant  "  tips  " — a  system  which  has 
grown  into  a  regular  octopus  since  I  last  visited 
America  (1900).  A  tip  of  two  shillings  is  a  mere 
trifle. 

But  whatever  the  variation  in  wages,  the  "  Big 
Business  '*  people  clearly  intimate  that  they  propose 
to  cut  wages  down  as  soon  and  as  much  as  possible. 
There  is  also  a  great  deal  of  talk  about  the  "  Open 


148  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

House,"  which  is  another  way  of  saying  that,  in 
one  way  or  another,  "  Big  Business  "  proposes  to 
drive  Labour  and  trade  unionism  back  under- 
ground. 

I  have  a  feeling  sometimes  that  all  this  wealth, 
all  these  immense  palaces  of  splendour  which  kiss 
the  skies  in  New  York,  are  built  on  very  shaky 
foundations.  I  seem  to  hear  rumblings  from  under- 
ground. I  do  not  feel  sure  or  certain  that  Lenin, 
that  terrible  mole  with  the  relentless  teeth,  may  not 
be  at  work  somewhere  down  below.  But  I  may 
be  wrong.  One  must  always  bear  in  mind  the  fact 
that  America  is  still  in  the  making.  If  you  travel 
West,  as  we  did,  you  soon  see  at  its  true  value  all 
the  European  talk  about  the  "  exhaustion  of  Ameri- 
can resources."  It  is  true  that  America  uses  them 
with  prodigal  hand.  In  the  Western  towns  there 
are  gasoline  pumps  at  every  other  street  corner 
where  you  can  replenish  your  "  automobile  " — and, 
of  course,  everyone  has  an  **  auto."  There  are 
over  9,000,000  motor-cars  running  in  the  States, 
and  that  means  a  lot  of  oil.  No  wonder  they  write 
us  anxious  letters  about  Mesopotamia  ! 

But  the  American  panic  about  oil  has  not,  I 
think,  much  more  substance  in  it  than  our  panics 
about  our  coal  supply.  If  they  only  consent  to 
put  more  money  into  prospecting — as  they  shortly 
will — the  Americans  will  probably  find  in  America 
new  wells  to  take  the  place  of  the  old.  And  it  is 
the   same    with   all   their   other    resources — ^land, 


BACK  TO  NEW  YORK  149 

lumber,  coal,  iron.  No  real  shadow  of  exhaustion 
lies  across  this  continent.  The  forty-eight  States 
could  probably  hold  300  or  400  milHons  of  human 
beings — 1,000  on  the  scale  of  our  EngHsh  crowding. 
Even  now,  with  the  great  increase  recorded  in 
this  last  census,  they  have  only  105,000,000.  There 
are  vacant  lands  out  West  still  unsettled,  waiting 
for  inhabitants.  The  "  Career  open  to  the- Talents  '* 
is  therefore  Ukely  to  remain  a  long  time  the  popular 
creed  of  this  country.  Its  energy  is  not  ready  as 
yet  to  be  channelled  or  State-controlled.  It  is 
like  Milton's  eagle,  "  preening  its  mighty  wings, 
and  sunning  itself  in  the  noontide  beams.*'  It  needs 
no  strong  drink.  It  is  intoxicated  with  its  own 
prosperity. 

Yet  in  spite  of  all  this  lusty  confidence  and  gay 
pride,  a  tiny  shadow  is  just  touching  these  American 
shores,  the  shadow  from  stricken  Europe.  Great 
as  is  the  home  market,  America,  with  its  vast  powers 
of  production,  depends  on  the  foreign  market  to 
sell  its  surplus  goods.  It  is  only  "  as  large  as  a  man's 
hand  "  at  present,  Hke  the  shadow  thrown  by  the  sun 
setting  behind  some  very  distant  peak.  But  it  grows 
larger  every  day.  It  is  touching,  not  merely 
agriculture,  but  also  steel,  motors,  and  even  the 
banks.  The  deserted  sick  man  is  sending  across 
even  that  great  ocean  just  a  whiff  of  his  infection. 
I  wonder  if  America  can  stay  the  disease  ?  Can 
she  regain  her  export  trade,  and  yet  continue  her 
present  policy  of  aloofness  and  detachment  from  the 


150  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

Old  World  ?  That  is  the  supreme  question  of  the 
future. 

The  real  trouble  is  that  there  is  not  Hkely  to 
be  any  decisive  answer  at  all  for  the  present.  In 
Europe  the  "  moving  finger  writes,"  but  here  no 
one  pays  much  attention.  After  the  stress  of  the 
election  the  United  States  has  fallen  into  a  back- 
water. There  is  a  dead  calm.  It  is  one  of  those 
periods  of  calm  arranged  for  in  the  American 
Constitution  to  suit  the  needs  of  an  earher  time. 
A  hundred  years  ago  it  took  four  months  to  obtain 
a  decision  on  the  Presidency.  The  pack  horse 
was  master  of  the  situation.  He  is  long  since  dead, 
and  the  swift  expresses  and  telegraphs  carry  deci- 
sions in  a  breath  of  time  over  land  and  sea.  But 
the  habit  of  the  pack  horse  remains.  The  new 
President  has  been  elected,  but  he  does  not  begin 
to  reign  at  the  White  House  for  another  three 
months — till  March,  192 1.  Nay,  more.  The  new 
Congress  has  been  elected,  but  it  does  not  begin 
to  sit.  The  Congress  which  will  assemble  at 
Washington  this  week  will  be  the  old  Congress— 
the  Congress  that  has  broken  Wilson  and  is  still 
at  issue  with  him.  The  Americans  tell  you  that 
this  is  all  as  it  should  be.  Well,  in  that  case  a 
European  can  only  bow  the  head  and  wonder  over 
the  rash  precipitancy  of  the  Old  World. 

The  result  is  that  there  is  no  real  Executive 
with  a  real  mandate  ;  and  therefore  no  real  decisions 
can  be  taken.    As  the  State  possesses  a  voice  in 


BACK  TO  NEW  YORK  151 

all  appointments,  no  new  appointments  of  Ambas- 
sadors or  such  like  can  take  place  till  March.  In 
the  present  deadlock  between  the  President  and 
Congress  no  American  army  or  navy  could  be  put 
into  motion  except  by  the  unanimous  impulse  of 
the  nation.  In  a  word,  America  is  out  of  action. 
An  extraordinary  result  for  a  decisive  election  ! 
But  was  it  a  decisive  election  ?  That  is  the  doubt- 
ful point. 

It  was  certainly  a  great  triumph  for  the  Senate 
over  the  Presidency.  If  one  wants  an  analogy  one 
must  go  back  to  the  triumph  of  the  House  of  Lords 
over  Mr.  Gladstone  in  1893.  The  Senate  is  now 
the  dominant  power  in  the  United  States,  and  the 
Senate  contains  a  group  of  the  ablest,  richest, 
most  experienced  "  elder  statesmen  "  of  America. 
President-elect  Harding  has  already  made  it  clear 
that  he  proposes  to  consult  with  these  men,  who 
are  indeed  the  victors  in  his  battle.  He  proposes, 
in  other  words,  to  reverse  the  policy  of  President 
Wilson,  and  to  run  the  Presidency  in  harness  with 
the  Senate — as,  indeed,  he  must.  But  then  will 
come  the  rub.  For  as  I  have  pointed  out,  it  is 
doubtful  whether  he  has  an  effective  majority  in 
that  body. 


XI 
THE  WONDERFUL  CONTINENT 

Machinery  Supreme. 

New  York,  Nov,  29. 

When  I  visited  the  United  States  twenty  years 
ago  there  was  already  a  telephone  in  every  well- 
to-do  house.  Now  there  is  one  in  every  room. 
In  addition  there  is  also  always  one,  and  generally 
two  or  three,  motor-cars  in  the  garage.  There  is 
now,  as  then,  always  a  bath-room  attached  to 
every  substantial  bedroom.  In  those  days  the 
houses  were  well  lighted.  Now  the  main  streets 
of  the  big  cities  are,  in  the  evenings,  almost  as  light 
as  during  the  day. 

So  this  great  and  brilliant  civilisation  marches 
on,  with  its  gigantic  energy  and  resourcefulness, 
now  almost  overpowering  to  the  mind  and  eyes 
of  a  poor,  war-worn,  impoverished  European. 
Twenty  years  ago  I  was  amazed  by  the  sight  of 
the  tall  buildings  that  covered  Manhattan  Island. 
But  to-day  it  is  not  Manhattan  Island  that  they 
cover — it  is  the  sky.  Then  it  was  a  matter  of  twenty 
storeys ;  now  it  is  over  forty.  "  Ah  !  "  said  the 
Belgian  Archbishop  as  he  looked  up  at  the  Wool- 
worth  Building,  "  how  beautiful  it  is  to  see  that  you 

152 


THE  WONDERFUL  CONTINENT      153 

remember  God  !  *'  He  thought  it  was  a  cathedral. 
But  it  is  not.  The  cathedral  wilts  below,  while 
Woolworth  kisses  the  stars.  You  ascend  to  the 
empyrean.  To  cMmb  the  Woolworth  you  take 
a  through  express  elevator,  which  takes  you  in  one 
rush  up  forty-six  storeys.  Then  you  change 
elevators,  rest  a  while  on  that  storey,  and  take  a 
quick  ride  to  the  fifty-sixth.  You  emerge  on  to 
a  dizzy  balcony,  contemplate  the  great  expanse 
of  city,  river  and  sea  below  you,  and  cHng  on. 

The  climb  of  the  Insurance  Building  in  Madison- 
square  is  equally  swift  and  terrible.  Young 
America  loves  it. 

At  night  these  buildings  look  beautiful.  With 
their  myriad  lights  they  twinkle  up  in  the  firma- 
ment. The  Insurance  Building  marks  the  hours 
by  the  hghts — red  and  white — in  the  crown  at 
the  top  of  the  tower,  white  for  the  quarters,  red  for 
the  hours.  As  they  twinkle  they  can  be  seen  for  a 
circuit  of  twenty  miles.  Light  has  taken  the 
place  of  sound  as  a  messenger  and  recorder  of 
time. 

Hotel  and  domestic  life  is  equally  adaptive, 
resourceful,  inventive.  Name  a  new  want,  and  the 
American  seeks  to  supply  it.  Discover  any  slightest 
roughness  in  the  journey  of  Ufe — rub  against  the 
smallest  friction — and  some  American  will  invent 
a  way  over  or  a  way  round. 

But  the  marvel  of  America  to-day  is,  after  all, 
the  machinery — the  adding-machines,  the  stamp- 


154  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

machines,  the  letter-addressing  machines,  the  bank- 
clerking  machines — so  that  you  soon  have  a  feeling 
that  you  are  in  a  country  where  man  is  becoming 
gradually  superfluous.  Frankenstein  seems  to  have 
discovered  a  new  mechanical  Humanity — not  homi- 
cidal this  time,  but  kindly  and  helpful.  The  stamp- 
machine  dehvers  your  change  with  an  exactitude 
more  than  human.  The  letter-chute  carries  your 
letters  down  to  the  hall  from  your  floor  without  a 
hitch  ;  the  tel-autograph  records  your  message  with 
a  grim  and  fleshless  finger  in  all  parts  of  your  hotel ; 
or  you  pass  into  a  house  and  find  that  the  American 
householder  is  meeting  his  shortage  of  labour  by 
the  adoption  of  multitudinous  labour-saving  devices 
— the  electric  cooker,  the  oil  furnace,  the  automatic 
cleaner,  the  laundry  chute. 

All  these  new  inventions  are  found  at  their  best 
not  in  the  East,  but  in  the  West.  It  is  here,  in 
these  new  lands,  that  the  new  world  is  in  the  making. 
Out  at  Topeka,  in  the  State  of  Kansas,  I  stayed — ■ 
as  I  have  told — ^in  a  house  where  there  was  only 
one  woman,  a  negress,  to  "  help."  Yet  everything 
went  with  perfect  smoothness.  All  the  admirable 
cooking  was  done  on  the  one  electric  stove  ;  all  the 
excellent  heating  came  from  the  one  oil  furnace. 
The  electric  stove  was  cooking  all  by  itself,  presided 
over  by  a  clock,  which  kept  it  accurately  to  time ; 
the  furnace  was  heated  by  oil  which  flowed  in 
steadily  from  a  tank.  The  negress  was  really  a 
superfluity ;    yet   the   master   and   mistress   were 


THE  WONDERFUL  CONTINENT       155 

both  leaders  of  local  society  and  busy  in  all  good 
public  works.  Then  the  new  shops  !  We  were  taken 
out  shopping  at  Bloomington,  in  Illinois,  to  a  grocery 
store.  It  was  of  the  kind  known  in  the  United 
States  as  the  "  Piggly  Wiggly."  You  enter  by 
a  turnstile.  You  find  all  the  goods  set  out  on 
various  shelves  and  carefully  priced.  You  take 
up  a  shop  basket,  pick  out  the  articles  yqu  desire, 
and  collect  them  in  the  basket.  No  one  interferes 
with  you,  because  you  can  only  emerge  from  that 
shop  by  one  exit — through  another  turnstile. 
There  the  manager  of  the  "  store  "  checks  your 
purchases,  notes  down  what  you  owe  him,  adds  it 
up  with  his  adding-machine,  and  distils  your  change 
from  his  changing-machine.  He  is  the  sole  human 
thing  left  in  that  shop  ;  and  you  feel  as  if  he  were 
a  sort  of  pathetic  rehc,  soon  to  give  way  to  a 
machine  that  will  stand  at  the  door  and  *'  strike 
once  and  strike  no  more  !  " 

In  fact,  so  far  has  this  process  gone,  that  some- 
times, in  the  midst  of  this  marvellous  network  of 
machinery,  you  feel  as  if  you  were  a  machine 
yourself,  an  auto-motor  at  the  mercy  of  automata, 
due  to  grind  out  so  many  speeches  per  day.  Per- 
haps, indeed,  this  will  be  the  next  stage  in  inter- 
national relations ;  and  perhaps  at  the  next  cele- 
bration of  the  Mayflower  America  will  prefer  to 
import  a  group  of  superior  auto-mega-gramophones 
teUing  them  the  simple  story  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers 
in  accents  of  storm. 


156  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

I  have  always  greatly  admired  the  "  check  '* 
system  of  the  American  railways,  and  preferred  it 
to  the  unutterable  chaos  of  our  own  luggage  system. 
The  war  has  not  improved  the  American  system, 
and  has  clogged  it  with  a  detestable  plague  of 
tipping.  The  lavishness  of  American  tipping  is, 
I  suppose,  some  measure  of  the  wealth  of  her 
travelHng  class  ;  but  it  bears  with  a  crushing  force 
on  the  visitor  from  other  and  poorer  lands.  A 
quarter  of  a  dollar  is,  as  I  have  said,  quite  a 
usual  tip  for  a  porter.  The  black  boy  who 
carries  your  "  grips  "  up  to  your  bedroom  refuses 
to  leave  the  room  with  less  than  that  same  sacred 
coin — and  so  it  goes  on.  A  tip  is  due  at  every 
meal,  and  imless  given  is  direly  revenged  at  the 
next.  This  amazing  system  of  daily  and  hourly 
extortion — to  which  the  American  himself  submits 
with  his  usual  good-humoured  tolerance — has  grown 
to  fearful  dimensions. 

But,  in  spite  of  that,  travelling  in  America  is 
still  infinitely  easier  and  more  comfortable  than  in 
Europe.  The  hotels  are  also  far  more  commodious, 
although  the  subdivision  of  function  in  the  great 
American  hotels  and  railway  stations  is  so  meticu- 
lously minute.  Seeking  some  simple  service,  you 
are  handed  on  from  one  counter  to  another,  and 
from  one  chief  clerk  to  his  neighbour,  until,  after 
completing  the  circuit,  you  generally  end  with  an 
honest,  good-tempered  son  or  daughter  of  Africa. 
In  America  to-day  everyone  speaks  ill  of  the  negro, 


THE  WONDERFUL  CONTINENT      157 

and  everyone  employs  him.    Everyone  loads  every 

menial  task  on  to  his  broad  back  and  woolly  head. 

Everyone  says  he  is  lazy,  and  proceeds  to  prove  it 

by  making  him  work.    And  that  is  not  remarkable  : 

for  he  is  really  the  only  good  servant  in  America. 
«        «        «        ♦        * 

For  what  is  it,  after  all,  among  the  white  waiters 
and  hotel  servants  of  the  big  hotels  of,  America, 
that  the  English  visitor  finds  lacking  ?  Is  it  just 
the  human  touch,  the  friendly  smile  of  the  old 
English  waiter  ?  Perhaps  that  English  waiter 
shuffled  a  little  in  his  gait,  and  was  a  little  shabby 
in  his  dress,  but  that  old  waiter — rare  alas !  now 
in  England  also — took  a  human  interest  in  your 
comfort.  He  left  you  less  numbed  and  crushed, 
feeling  less  as  if  you  were  an  atom  whirled  round 
on  the  wheel  of  soulless  forces,  less  crushed,  less 
overwhelmed.  For  America  is  tremendously  hke 
Niagara.  All  feel  all  the  time  rushed  along  by 
speed  and  power,  your  poor  old  European  limbs 
bruised  and  shaken,  helpless  in  the  cataract  and 
the  whirlpool. 

Energy,  action,  movement — those  are  what  the 
American  admires.  Sometimes  he  almost  seems 
to  overrate  their  potency — to  believe  that  energy 
and  action  will  solve  any  difficulty,  unravel  any 
situation.  The  European  is  perhaps  more  reflective. 
He  hesitates  to  act  until  he  has  made  up  his  mind. 
Sometimes  I  wonder  whether,  gradually,  the 
American  is  not  falling  into  the   same   position 


158  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

towards  Europe  as  Europe  has  been  in  towards 
Asia  for  the  last  two  thousand  years.  We  despise 
the  slowness  of  the  Oriental.  "  Better  fifty  years 
of  Europe  than  a  cycle  of  Cathay,"  cried  our  great 
Victorian  poet.  Is  not  the  American  incHned  to 
say  the  same  to-day  of  ourselves — "  Better  fifty 
years  of  America  than  a  cycle  of  Europe  "  ? 

I  am  always  haunted  with  the  feeling,  when  I 
reach  America  from  Europe,  that  I  have  landed 
on  a  new  planet.  The  change  is  far  deeper  than 
those  cheerful  variations  that  one  finds  in  travelling 
about  Europe — variations  of  language,  costumes, 
food.  There  is  here  a  difference  of  soul  which 
penetrates  everything.  This  amazingly  fertile  and 
facile  people  does  not  look  at  anything  quite  with 
our  eyes.  The  impression  is  all  the  more  striking 
because  the  language  is — or  was  once — the  'same 
as  ours.  The  identity  of  language  only  brings 
out  more  remarkably  the  difference  of  outlook.  I 
have  been  present  at  Boston  at  a  conference  of 
their  Federal  Churches — a  tremendous  and  pro- 
longed effort  after  Church  Reunion.  About  the 
actual  task  of  Church  Reunion  in  America  there 
seems  little  difficulty  ;  the  only  puzzle  is  how,  with 
such  simplicity  of  outlook,  the  Christian  Churches 
have  managed  to  remain  divided. 

But  the  fact  that  has  dawned  upon  some  of  us  is 
that  this  American  Christianity  is  quite  a  different 
thing  from  our  European  Christianity.    Doctrine, 


THE  WONDERFUL  CONTINENT       159 

and  all  the  talk  about  doctrine  which  falls  on  our 
Church  conferences,  seems  to  have  quite  dis- 
appeared. These  men,  these  powerful  speakers 
and  perorators,  seem  to  be  no  "  divines,"  but 
rather  a  set  of  capable,  earnest  business  men  met 
together  to  organise  this  great  affair  of  the  Christian 
life.  There  is  less  "  spirituaUty  "  than  in  Europe. 
There  is  the  same  intentness  on  action— rcnergy — 
as  you  see  in  the  business  life.  Christianity  here, 
in  all  the  Churches,  has  taken  on  a  new  phase. 
It  has  become  subject  to  this  wonderful,  magnetic, 
electric,  American  spirit.  It  is  a  thing  of  shocks ; 
it  is  almost  as  far  different  from  mediaeval  European 
Christianity,  with  its  silent  churches,  its  chants 
and  incense,  its  dim  aisles  and  Gothic  windows,  as 
our  European  Christianity  is  different  from  the 
rehgions  of  Asia. 

At  an  Episcopal  Church  which  we  attended  at 
Topeka,  in  the  Middle  West,  the  choir — made  up 
chiefly  of  girls  in  beautiful  purple  robes — literally 
danced  the  Processional  Hymn  to  the  two-step. 
They  did  not  mean  to.  They  could  not  help  it. 
I  watched  them  closely.  The  heads  moved  to  and 
fro  and  the  feet  fell  into  the  dancing  rhythm.  It 
was  the  spirit  of  America — a  dancing,  moving  spirit, 
never  quite  still.  You  see  it  especially  in  the 
young.  For  this  is  the  country  of  the  young.  All 
the  time  it  looks  forward. 

In  all  these  respects  it  stands  out  as  the  country 
of  the  future.    That,  when  all  is  said  and  done,  is 


i6o  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

the  secret  of  its  power  and  fascination.  The 
country  of  the  future — and  therefore  the  country 
of  hope.  A  Dutch  professor  who  was  working  at 
Columbia  University  told  me  that  even  if  he  wished 
to  go  back  to  Europe — which  he  did  not  seem  to 
— his  children  would  not  allow  him.  They  had 
fallen  in  love  with  America — with  their  school,  with 
their  games,  with  their  work.  But  I  think  that 
what  they  really  loved  was  the  atmosphere — not 
the  physical  atmosphere  only,  although  that  is  full 
of  an  amazing  vitality,  but  the  social  and  moral 
atmosphere — the  spring  of  eager  anticipation  that 
seems  to  fill  all  young  lives,  the  sense  that  nothing 
is  impossible,  unachievable. 

All  this  is  bound  up,  of  course,  with  the  feeHng 
of  equality  that  penetrates  everywhere.  Europeans 
call  it  rudeness.  Well,  that  depends  on  what  you 
mean  by  the  word.  If  you  expect  to  be  treated 
deferentially,  to  be  called  "  Sir  "  or  *'  Madam  "  all 
the  day,  do  not  go  to  America.  The  only  American 
who  called  me  "  Sir  "  in  America  was  an  Irishman 
from  Tipperary,  and  a  Sinn  Feiner  at  that.  The 
true  American  never  calls  you  "  Sir."  He  refers 
to  you  in  public  and  private  as  a  "  man  " — not 
"  gentleman  " — that  word  is  rarely  or  never  heard. 
Above  all,  he  never,  never  blacks  your  boots. 
That  business  is  done  for  you  after  breakfast  by  an 
Italian  in  the  basement.  The  Italian  always  tells 
you  that  he  wants  to  g^t  to  London ;  and  no  wonder. 
For  the  Americans  do  not  understand  Italians. 


THE  WONDERFUL  CONTINENT       i6i 

The  people  who  treat  you  with  least  respect 
in  the  whole  of  America  are  the  boys  in  the  news- 
paper offices.  They  do  not  stop  chewing  candy 
or  gum  when  yo'u  enter ;  they  do  not  lift  their 
heads  from  their  arms,  or  cease  playing  any  game 
they  may  be  engaged  in.  "  Can't  see  him — he's 
gone  uptown,"  is  the  usual  reply  to  the  EngHsh- 
man's  mild  suggestion  that  he  has  an  engagement 
to  see  the  editor.  That  and  nothing  more.  But 
the  reason  is  that  their  day  does  not  begin  till 
they  have  left  the  newspaper  office.  Then — as  one 
kindly  explained  to  me  while  he  was  guiding  me 
across  the  city — he  goes  to  evening  school — then 
later  to  college — and  perhaps,  in  the  end,  to  uni- 
versity. For  the  universities  are  legion,  and  they 
are  beckoning  to  all  young  America  to  come  along. 
And  though  they  may  not  teach  much — universities 
very  rarely  do — they  inspire  and  stimulate.  They 
turn  the  newspaper  boy  into  the  complete  American. 

What  is  to  be  said  of  this  same  "  Complete 
American  "  ?  He  is  a  new  type  of  human  being, 
quicker,  keener,  more  adaptable  than  anything  the 
world  has  seen  yet.  He  is  passionately  in  love 
with  his  own  continent  and  his  own  flag.  He  is 
tired  of  Europe,  and  wants  to  have  nothing  more 
to  do  with  her.  He  can  talk  no  language  but 
his  own,  and  is  proud  of  that  fact.  He  is  openly, 
notoriously,  avowedly  out  to  make  himself  rich. 
He  has  little  sympathy  with  poverty,  and  considers 
that  it  is  generally   a   man's  own   fault.     He  is 

L 


i62  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

courteous,  considerate  to  women,  and  now, 
in  his  own  country,  generally  sober.  He  is  silent 
about  negroes  and  Free  Trade,  which  he  classes 
together  as  undesirable  topics  of  conversation. 
In  his  view  it  is  a  waste  of  time  and  breath  to  dis- 
cuss things  on  w^hich  you  have  made  up  your  mind. 
He  is  not  really  boastful,  although  he  will  put  his 
best  foot  foremost,  and  cannot  for  the  life  of  him 
understand  why  the  EngHshman  does  not  do  the 
same.  He  is  essentially  humorous,  and  generally 
kindly.  Not  a  bad  sort,  if  you  get  on  his  right  side. 
But  a  very  formidable  person  if  you  get  on  his 
wrong  side  ! 


XII 

WE   VISIT  BOSTON   CITY   AND   NEW 
PLYMOUTH 

Boston,  Dec.  i. 

We  left  New  York  last  night  for  Boston  in  one  of 
those  beautiful  trains  of  sleeping  cars  only  which 
connect  these  two  great  cities,  and  make  the  passage 
from  one  to  the  other  so  easy  and  attractive.  The 
really  good  American,  one  sometimes  suspects, 
spends  very  few  nights  under  a  roof.  For  his  aim 
seems  to  be  to  make  his  railway  trains  so  comfort- 
able that  we  should  all  acquire  this  gipsy  habit. 
It  is  an  old  joke  of  the  New  Yorker,  framed  I  suspect 
on  the  model  of  a  famous  saying  of  Dr.  Johnson's, 
that  the  only  good  thing  about  Boston  is  the  railway 
that  takes  you  to  New  York.  But  if  I  were  a 
Bostonian  I  should  think  it  could  be  said  with 
equal  facility  that  the  only  good  thing  about  New 
York  is  the  railway  which  takes  you  to  Boston. 
The  worst  of  these  Httle  jests  is  that  they  lend 
themselves  so  easily  to  reprisals. 

We  reached  Boston  at  7  a.m.  on  this  December 

morning  when  it  was  still  dark.    We  drove  straight 

to  the  Hotel  Belle  Vue  and  "  registered."    But  as 

usual  in  these  crowded  American  cities  we  were 

.     163 


i64  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

told  that  we  should  have  to  wait  in  the  lobby  until 
II  o'clock  before  we  could  obtain  a  room.  The 
delay  was  quite  retrieved  by  the  quaHty  of  the  room, 
and  we  spent  most  of  the  pause  in  consuming  an 
admirable  breakfast.  Then  we  went  out  and  ob- 
tained our  first  impressions  of  Boston. 
***** 

Boston  is  the  most  English  of  the  American 
cities,  and  the  people  are  the  most  English  of  her 
people.  That  fact  is  not  altered  in  the  least  by 
the  recent  capture  of  her  civic  government  by  the 
Catholic  Irishmen,  who  have  swarmed  into  this 
city  from  overseas.  Certainly  that  invasion  has 
not  yet  made  any  difference  in  the  appearance  of 
Boston. 

Instead  of  the  methodically  ordered  avenues  of 
the  typical  American  city,  you  have  a  characteristic- 
ally British  jumble  of  houses,  intersected  by  such 
narrow  streets  and  alleys  as  are  familiar  to  us  in 
our  own  cities.  In  this  respect  Boston  makes  an 
Englishman  very  much  at  home,  and  he  feels 
indeed — what  is  the  fact — that  he  has  only  just 
come  from  the  Old  England  to  the  New. 

The  piece  of  land  on  which  the  oldest  part  of 
Boston  city  is  built  was  once  almost  a  peninsula. 
But  now  the  filling  in  of  the  bays  and  inlets  has 
immensely  changed  the  formation  of  the  town  and 
the  harbour.  To  the  historian  this  is  puzzling 
and  disturbing,  as  he  will  find  it  extremely  difficult 
to  trace  the  sites  of  the  tremendous  events  which 


BOSTON  CITY  AND  PLYMOUTH      165 

took  place  here  in  1770-1776.  He  will  go  down 
and  find  that  the  spot  at  which  the  cases  of  tea 
were  emptied  into  Boston  Harbour  is  now  dry  land, 
and  is  marked  with  a  tablet  on  the  wall  of  a  modern 
warehouse.  If  he  climbs  to  the  summit  of  Bunker 
Hill  and  tries  to  trace  the  outHne  of  the  famous 
battle — which  though  called  after  that  hill,  really 
occurred  on  Breed's  Hill — he  will  find  that  Charles- 
town  is  no  longer  a  peninsula  connected  with  the 
mainland  by  a  narrow  causeway,  but  is  really  part 
of  the  same  mainland  as  Cambridge  itself. 

For  since  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  the 
Americans,  with  their  tremendous  energy  and  indus- 
try, have  literally  paved  the  bed  of  the  sea,  and 
have  created,  Hke  the  Venetians  of  old,  new  founda- 
tions for  a  part  even  of  the  very  streets  in  Boston. 

But  they  have  so  created  the  new  as  to  interfere 
little  with  the  old ;  and  that  is  the  chief  charm  about 
Boston — this  intertwining  of  the  new  Ufe  with  the 
old.  There  is,  for  instance,  the  great  Boston 
Common,  that  immense  park  of  nearly  fifty  acres 
which  lies  in  the  very  heart  of  the  city,  just  beneath 
the  State  House.  With  its  pleasant  grassy  slopes, 
its  lakes,  its  paths  and  its  statues,  this  common  has 
belonged  to  the  Boston  people  for  nearly  three 
centuries.  That  great  open  meadow  has  seen 
the  gatherings  of  multitudes  in  times  of  popular 
emotion.  It  has  seen  the  drilling  of  soldiers,  and 
to-day  in  smoother  times  the  children  play  around 
the  stately  memorials  of  the  great  American  Wars. 


i66  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

The  great  biiilding  of  the  State  House  stands  on 

Beacon  Hill,  at  the  north-east  corner  of  the  Common, 

conspicuous   with   its  huge  gilded   dome   and  its 

great  Corinthian  portico.     In  front  there  stands  a 

remarkable    basrelief — the    Shaw    Monument.     It 

is  perhaps  one  of  the  most  successful  examples  of 

independent  relief  work  in  any  great  modern  city. 

It  commemorates  the  young  and  gallant  Colonel 

R.  G.  Shaw,  the  idealist  young  Bostonian,  who,  in 

the  later  stages  of  the  Civil  War,  undertook  the 

perilous  risk  of  raising  a  negro  regiment  and  leading 

it  into  action.    The  relief  stands  by  itself,  and  you 

see  the  young  officer  on  horseback  leading  his  men, 

who  follow  him  with  fixed  bayonets.    The  regiment 

seems  to  move,  and  you  think  of  his  untimely  death 

while  leading  his  men  into  the  Confederate  trenches. 

There  comes  back  to  you  the  wonderful  lines  from 

that  great  poem  of  James  Russell  Lowell,  "  Memoriae 

Positum  "  :■— 

"  Right  in  the  van, 

On  the  red  rampart's  sUppery  swell, 

With  heart  that  beat  a  charge,  he  fell 

Foeward,  as  fits  a  man  ; 
But  the  high  soul  burns  on  to  light  men's  feet 
Where  death  for  noble  ends  makes  dying  sweet." 

You  mount  the  steps  of  the  State  House  and 
within  its  doors  you  find  many  precious  mementoes 
of  American  history.  Displayed  in  the  great 
Memorial  Hall  there  are  two  brilhant  sets  of  flags, 
— set  forth  behind  plate  glass — the  regimental 
colours  of  the  Massachusetts  Regiments  that  fought 


BOSTON  CITY  AND   PLYMOUTH      167 

in  the  Civil  War,  and  now  added  to  them  on  the 
other  side  of  the  hall  the  flags  brought  back  from 
Europe  after  the  great  World  War.  These  flags 
make  a  brilUant  and  flashing  display.  Beyond  is 
the  great  State  Library,  where  at  last  we  found  the 
original  copy  of  the  Log  of  the  Mayflower,  written 
in  close  but  clear  hand-writing  by  WilHam  Bradford 
— a  manuscript  which  I  had  been  pursuing  over 
two  continents.  This  original  copy  was  once  in  the 
Fulham  Palace  Library,  and  was  presented  to 
America  by  Dr.  Creighton,  when  he  was  Bishop  of 
London.  Just  before  starting  from  England  I 
tracked  down  a  facsimile  of  it  in  South wark,  amK 
was  shown  it  with  pride  by  the  Librarian  of  the 
Free  Library,  to  whom  it  had  been  lent  by  the 
present  Bishop  of  London.  That  facsimile  was 
given  to  us  in  England  by  America  in  exchange 
for  the  original,  and  thus  by  a  happy  arrange- 
ment the  original  of  this  manuscript  has  been 
returned  to  New  England,  while  the  facsimile  is 
retained  in  Old  England. 

There  is  no  more  thrilling  narrative  in  the  English 
language  than  this  of  Bradford's,  and  none  which, 
by  its  simple,  heroic  story  is  better  calculated  to 
draw  together  the  two  English-speaking  races. 

Later  on  we  plunged  into  the  crowded  streets  of 
the  main  city  of  Boston,  and  following  Washington 
Street  we  came  to  the  old  State  House,  where  the 
Colonial  Assembly  used  to  meet  in  the  days  before 
the  revolution  of  1776.    With  a  happy  generosity 


i68  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

the  Americans  have  placed  in  front  of  this  building 
the  figures  of  the  British  Lion  and  Unicorn,  and 
they  have  restored  the  building  almost  precisely 
to  its  old  early  eighteenth  century  form,  so  that 
you  can  wander  through  the  rooms  and  imagine 
yourself  in  New  England  when  it  was  a  British 
Colony.  It  was  in  front  of  this  building  that  there 
occurred  on  March  2,  1770,  the  opening  tragedy  of 
the  Revolution — the  first  shedding  of  blood  between 
EngHshmen  and  Americans.  It  was  merely  the 
firing  of  a  few  sentries  upon  a  disorderly  crowd,  and 
in  these  later  days — if  it  had  happened  in  Dublin 
for  instance — we  should  think  httle  of  it.  But  in 
those  days  it  was  called  the  "  Boston  Massacre," 
and  it  inflamed  a  whole  continent. 

Tlien  we  passed  on  to  that  great  meeting  place 
of  many  democratic  memories — Faneuil  Hall,  named 
after  the  Huguenot  merchant  who  gave  it  to  the 
City  in  1742.  Through  nearly  two  centuries  it  has 
been  consecrated  by  many  great  scenes,  both  of  the 
Revolution  and  the  Civil  War.  I  could  not  help 
mounting  the  platform  of  this  hall  and  picturing 
to  myself  the  great,  ardent  assemblies  that  have 
met  here,  and  hearing  again  in  fancy  the  many 
resounding  appeals  that  have  been  uttered  from 
its  boards.  But  there  is  httle  that  is  dramatic  in 
its  appearance.  It  might  be  the  old  Town  Hall  of 
any  British  city  borough.  Here,  indeed,  is  one 
of  the  most  truly  Enghsh  things  in  America.  It  is 
part  of  the  irony  of  history  that  this  intensely 


BOSTON   CITY   AND    PLYMOUTH      169 

English  hall  should  have  been  the  scene  of  the 
events  which  led  to  the  separation  of  the  two  Eng- 
lish-speaking races.  For  Faneuil  Hall  is  essentially 
EngHsh  of  the  eighteenth  century,  with  its  Httle 
conceits  and  classicisms,  its  Greek  columns  and  its 
galleries.  I  have  never  felt  so  much  at  home  as 
standing  on  its  platform. 

Let  us  pass  on.  Not  far  away,  down  IVIilk  Street, 
stands  the  famous  old  South  Meeting  House,  another 
of  the  original  scenes  of  revolutionary  times.  It 
seems  to-day  nothing  more  than  a  little  English 
Nonconformist  chapel ;  and  yet  in  that  building 
there  was  hatched  and  prepared  one  of  the  most 
stirring  conspiracies  in  the  world's  history.  For  it 
was  there  that  on  December  16, 1773,  forty  American 
"  rebels,"  disguised  as  Mohawk  Indians,  assembled 
together  :  and  from  its  doors  they  proceeded  to 
steal  down  to  the  harbour,  board  an  innocent 
trading  ship,  and  throw  342  chests  of  excellent  tea 
into  the  depths  of  the  water.  The  waste  of  that 
tea  seemed  to  send  a  greater  thrill  through  the 
British  world  than  the  Boston  Massacre.  For  it 
was  from  that  moment  that  the  quarrel  between 
Britain  and  America  became  irreparable. 

Hard  by  this  building,  standing  quite  modestly 
in  the  middle  of  a  modern  street,  is  a  little  wooden 
cottage,  such  as  the  Colonials  used  to  inhabit  in 
revolutionary  days.  This  cottage  has  been  happily 
left  untouched  by  the  hand  of  the  restorer.  For  it 
is  a  sacred  shrine.    Here  Hved  Paul  Revere,  the 


170  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

famous  Bostonian  rebel  who,  on  the  night  of  April  17, 
1775,  started  out  on  the  ride  which  gave  the  alarm 
to  the  farmers  of  Lexington,  and  enabled  them  to 
fire  that  famous  shot. 

Longfellow  has  told  the  story  in  one  of  his  Tales 
of  a  Wayside  Inn — ^how  Paul  Revere  had  arranged 
with  a  friend  on  the  Charlestown  bank  to  tell  him 
by  signal  whether  the  British  were  going  to  march 
by  land  or  by  sea — 

Hang  a  lantern  aloft  in  the  belfry-arch 

Of  the  North  Church  tower  as  a  signal  light — 

One,  if  by  land,  and  two,  if  by  sea  ; 

And  I  on  the  opposite  shore  will  be. 

Ready  to  ride  and  spread  the  alarm 

Through  every  Middlesex  village  and  farm, 

For  the  country  folk  to  be  up  and  arm." 

Paul  Revere  waited  and  waited  through  the 
dark  hours  until  the  signal  came — 

"  And  lo  !  as  he  looks,  on  the  belfry's  height 
A  glimmer  and  then  a  gleam  of  light ! 
He  springs  to  the  saddle,  the  bridle  he  turns. 
But  lingers  and  gazes,  till  full  on  his  sight 
A  second  lamp  in  the  belfry  burns." 

Then  Paul  Revere  knew  that  the  British  regulars 
were  going  by  sea — across  the  harbour  and  up 
the  river,  and  he  started  out  on  his  midnight  ride, 
reaching  Lexington  by  one  o'clock  and  Concord  by 
two,  arousing  the  farmers  from  their  beds  as  he 
passed.  From  the  point  of  view  of  every  true 
American,  it  was  Paul  Revere  that  turned  the  scales 
of  that  war  and  gained  independence  for  his  country 


BOSTON  CITY  AND   I^LYMOUTH      171 

December  4. 

To-day  we  have  spent  in  visiting  this  town  of 
Plymouth — the  New  England  Plymouth — the  goal 
of  our  pilgrimage.  For  here  the  Pilgrim  Fathers 
landed  this  year  three  centuries  ago.  It  seemed 
right  and  fitting  that  we  should  stand  on  that  spot 
before  we  turn  our  steps  back  towards  the  Old 
World.  So  we  decided  to  accept  the  -invitation 
which  reached  us  yesterday  from  the  Pilgrim  Club 
of  Plymouth,  urging  us  to  come  over  and  visit  their 
town. 

It  is  a  journey  of  nearly  forty  miles  from 
Boston  to  Plymouth,  along  the  curve  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Bay,  and  we  took  it  this  time  really  as 
true  pilgrims,  traveUing  in  the  ordinary  public 
car,  and  taking  a  railway  lunch  of  sandwiches  from 
the  restaurant.  This  latter  proved  unnecessary, 
for  when  we  arrived  here  we  found  that  the  Pilgrim 
Club  had  prepared  a  splendid  lunch  for  us,  and  it 
became  our  duty  as  national  pilgrims  to  eat  the 
public  lunch  as  well  as  the  private.  As  the  time 
for  that  banquet  had  to  be  snatched  from  the  hour 
or  two  which  had  been  allowed  us  for  seeing  Ply- 
mouth it  required  an  effort  of  self-sacrifice  to 
consume  it  without  betraying  our  eagerness  to 
visit  the  spots  of  which  we  had  heard  and  read  so 
much  during  the  last  few  weeks.  For  we  Pilgrims 
are  a  faithful  band,  and  have  read  practically 
every  book  and  pamphlet  written  on  every  episode 
of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers'  journey.     Finally,  at  the 


172  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

end  of  our  six  courses,  we  were  allowed  to  mount 
the  automobile  and  were  taken  swiftly  round  the 
sacred  town. 

We  have  been  allowed  to  place  our  hands  on  the 
broken  piece  of  the  Plymouth  Rock — a  mere 
fragment  of  an  old  granite  boulder  marked  with 
the  date  1620 — the  year  in  which  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers  landed — and  enclosed  by  a  Renaissance 
canopy.  It  was  no  small  rehef  to  us  to  hear  that  the 
Plymouth  Pilgrims  propose  to  remove  this  canopy 
as  soon  as  possible. 

The  really  impressive  features  about  this  Httle 
town  are  those  which  have  been  left  untouched 
by  the  hand  of  commemorating  man.  Running 
up  from  the  Quay  is  a  street  of  little  old  wooden 
houses,  some  of  which  date  back  to  the  lifetime 
of  the  first  founders  of  the  town.  Beyond  some 
modern  shops  is  the  church  called  the  First  Church. 
This  building  stands  above  that  original  burying 
place  of  the  early  settlers  which  played  such  a 
pathetic  and  noble  part  in  their  early  history.  For 
it  was  just  here — on  "  Coles  Hill "  now  so-called 
— opposite  the  Rock,  that  the  Pilgrim  Fathers 
buried  their  early  dead  and  sowed  their  corn  on 
the  graves  so  that  the  Red  Indians  around  them 
should  not  discover  how  many  of  the  settlers  had 
ceased  to  live.  Above  the  church  you  mount  in  a 
series  of  flights  of  steps  to  the  later  burial  hill,  to 
which  the  Fathers  transferred  some  of  their  dead, 
and  where  they  buried  those  who  died  later. 


BOSTON   CITY   AND   PLYMOUTH      173 

Here  in  this  ground  we  found  the  grave  of  one 
of  the  noblest  men  who  ever  landed  on  American 
soil— Bradford,  the  author  of  the  Diary  and  the 
Governor  of  Plymouth  Colony  from  1621  to  1657. 
On  his  tombstone  is  written  in  Latin  this  grave 
and  solemn  exhortation  to  America — 

"  Quae   patres   difficillime  adepti  sunt   nolite  turpiter 
relinquere." 

Which  may  be  translated  thus  : — 

'•  What    our    fathers    with    so    much    difficulty 
secured  do  not  basely  relinquish." 

Over  his  grave  is  a  fine  obeHsk  more  than  eight 
feet  in  height,  and  on  the  north  side  is  a  Hebrew 
sentence  which  I  am  told  signifies 

"  Jehovah  is  our  Help." 

This  mouldered  memorial  is  one  of  the  most 
impressive  things  that  we  have  yet  seen  in  America. 

From  this  old  graveyard,  where  the  dead  lie 
scattered  beneath  the  trees  in  that  impressive  and 
restful  American  fashion,  we  descended  the  hill 
to  the  Pilgrim  Hall — a  building  full  of  a  most 
interesting  collection  of  Pilgrim  reHcs.  Here  is 
the  cradle  in  which  was  nursed  the  Httle  Pilgrim 
baby — **  Peregrine  " — that  was  bom  on  the  Atlantic. 
Here  are  the  Httle  pieces  of  furniture  which  these 
wanderers  had  brought  right  through  from  their 
Lincolnshire  homes,  and  had  kept  by  them  during 
those  ten  years  of  exile  in  Holland.    Looking  at 


174  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

these  little  fragments  of  their  lives  you  begin  to 
realise  that  these  Pilgrim  Fathers  and  Mothers 
were  not  eccentric  old  people  with  flowing  white 
locks,  as  they  have  been  so  often  depicted,  but  were 
keen  young  men  and  women  of  prosperous  Hfe  who 
left  everything  and  dared  everything  for  their  faith* 

Then  you  go  forth  from  this  hall  on  this  December 
day  and  look  out  on  the  bleak,  grey  Atlantic  and 
reaUse  how  much  they  risked.  It  took  them  nine 
weeks  to  cross  that  Atlantic,  a  hundred  of  them 
packed  in  a  little  ship  of  140  tons.  Half  of  them 
died  in  the  first  winter,  and  were  buried  on  that 
hill.  They  were  in  daily  peril  not  only  from  the 
sea  but  also  from  the  Red  Indians,  who  regarded 
them  as  intruders  without  any  rights,  and  treated 
them  as  such  whenever  Miles  Standish  allowed  it. 

It  is  easy  to  live  here  to-day,  reaping  the  fruits 
of  what  they  suffered.  But  every  person  who  Hves 
a  happy  life  in  this  New  England  to-day  owes  it  to 
the  daring  and  hardihood  of  those  English  pioneers. 

For  they  were  EngHsh — these  people;  and  they 
were  proud  of  that  fact.  Standing  here  to-day  in 
Plymouth  those  impressive  words  written  by 
Governor  Bradford  in  his  Diary  again  and  again 
come  back  to  us — 

"  May  not  and  ought  not  the  children  of  these 
fathers  rightly  say,  '  OUR  FATHERS  WERE 
ENGLISHMEN,  which  came  over  the  gieat 
ocean  and  were  ready  to  perish  in  this  wilder- 


BOSTON  CITY  AND   PLYMOUTH      175 

ness ' :  but  '  they  cried  unto  the  Lord,  and  He 
heard  their  voice,  and  looked  on  their  adversity  ?"* 

«  :ic  *  :ic  « 

Before  coming  to  Plymouth,  I  was  commonly 
told  that  the  people  of  Plymouth  themselves  had 
sadly  departed  from  the  tradition  of  the  Fathers. 
In  fact,  it  is  a  current  saying  in  Boston  that  Ply- 
mouth has  been  bored  back  by  Puritanism  into 
heathenism.  This  touch  of  flippancy  is  part  of 
the  same  spirit  which  rejoices  in  such  amusing 
after-dinner  aphorisms  as  we  have  so  often  heard. 

"  We  are  sorry  for  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,"  says  the 
after-dinner    speaker — and    you    generally    see    it 

coming   on   his   face "  We   are   sorry   for   the 

Pilgrim  Fathers,  but  we  are  still  more  sorry  for  the 
Pilgrim  Mothers — because  they  had  to  put  up  with 
the  Pilgrim  Fathers  !  " 

This  is  part  of  the  general  good  humour  of 
American  life,  which  makes  them  laugh  even  at 
themselves. 

To-day  I  have  been  enquiring  as  to  how  far  that 
saying  is  true  about  Pl3rmouth — ^that  all  traces  of 
the  Pilgrim  spirit  have  disappeared. 

We  were  gazing  at  the  great  national  Pilgrim 
Monument  which  has  been  erected  by  the  Americans 
at  the  East  entrance  to  Plymouth — a  colossal  figure 
of  a  woman  standing  on  a  high  pedestal  crowded 
with  emblematic  figures.  I  remarked  that  the 
erection  of  such  a  monument  did  not  look  Hke  any 
falling  off  in  the  Pilgrim  spirit. 


176  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

The  local  Minister  with  whom  I  discussed  this 
afterwards  made  the  following  interesting  reply. 

"  Among  the  people  here/*  he  said,  "  there  are 
a  good  many  men  filled  with  a  remarkable  spirit, 
quite  distinct  from  that  of  New  York,  Chicago  or 
Boston.  It  is  a  combination  of  independence  and 
toleration.  These  people  are  characterised  by  a 
deep  spiritual  earnestness,  but  free  from  any 
fanaticism.  They  pursue  their  own  course  without 
condemning  others.  They  stand  apart  from  the 
common  current  of  American  Hfe,  and  I  for  my 
part  certainly  trace  their  spirit  back  to  those 
Pilgrim  Fathers  who  came  from  Holland  and 
landed  on  these  shores  300  years  ago.'* 

There  stands  the  answer  from  one  who  knows 
these  men,  and  lives  among  them.  If  his  witness 
be  true,  here  is  a  remarkable  proof  of  the  long 
survival  of  spiritual  quahties. 

But  we  had  no  time  to  enquire  further.  For 
now  we  could  hear  the  whistle  of  our  train  which 
was  to  carry  us  back  to  Boston  and  another  pubhc 
meeting. 


XIII 
NEW  ENGLAND 

WHAT  TO  REMEMBER. 

Boston,  Dec.  5. 

In  the  intervals  of  public  conferences  and  banquets 
we  have  been  making  a  round  of  those  great  historical 
spots  which  make  the  environs  of  Boston  one  of  the 
great  places  of  European  pilgrimage. 

We  have  motored  out  and  visited  Lexington, 
preserved  to-day  almost  precisely  as  it  was  at  the 
time  of  strife — a  model  Uttle  village  of  old  eighteenth- 
century  New  England,  with  the  noble  statue  of  the 
American  Minute  Man  standing  proudly  on  the 
village  green.  There  the  old  British  claim  to 
exploit  the  Colonies  met  its  first  disastrous  check. 

From  Lexington  we  motored  on  to  Concord  and 
visited  the  bridge  where  the  men  of  Concord  rivalled 
the  men  of  Lexington  in  their  defiance  of  the  British 
power.  Another  statue,  equally  proud  and  triumph- 
ant, stands  by  that  bridge — ^this  time  the  statue  of 
an  American  farmer  with  his  coat  off,  his  rifle  in 
one  hand  and  the  other  hand  on  a  plough  ;  marking 
the  spot  where 

*r\  The  embattled  farmers  stood 
And  fired  the  shot  heard  round  the  world." 
♦  «  *  «  4: 

M  177 


178  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

The  Americans  are  frankly  astonished  that  we 
should  wish  to  see  these  spots.  They  have  a 
curious,  apologetic  air  in  showing  them  to  us. 
With  their  great  courtesy,  they  are  almost  inclined 
to  make  excuses  for  their  ancestors  in  their  rudeness 
to  the  British  military  visitors  of  that  distant  day. 
So  far  has  this  been  carried  in  Boston  that  there 
exists  a  school  of  writers  in  that  happy  town  which 
maintains  that  the  whole  War  of  Independence 
was  a  great  blunder,  that  the  Americans  would 
have  been  wiser  to  have  accepted  the  stamp  duties 
and  the  tea  tax,  and  to  have  bowed  to  the  beneficent 
rule  of  George  III. 

I  have  tried  to  explain  to  them  that  we  do  not 
demand  this  historical  penitence  ;  that  English- 
men, as  a  whole,  take  the  view  expressed  by  Tenny- 
son in  that  Httle-known  poem,  "  England  and 
America  in  1782  "  : — 

"  What  wonder,  if  in  noble  heat 

Those  men  thine  arms  withstood, 
Retaught  the  lesson  thou  hadst  taught, 
And  in  thy  spirit  with  thee  fought — 
Who  sprang  from  English  blood  !  " 

In  other  words,  I  have  suggested  that  the  most 
enlightened  EngHsh  view  of  to-day  is  that  those 
incidents  took  on  from  Runnymede  the  defence  of 
English  Hberties  against  despotic  aggression.  The 
men  who  fought  against  George  III.  were  the  direct 
successors  of  those  who  battled  with  King  John. 

I  find  the  Americans  pleased  with  this  view. 


NEW  ENGLAND  179 

although  they  seem  somewhat  surprised.  It  ap- 
pears that  many  English  visitors  attempt  to  go 
back  on  the  decision  of  those  fateful  years,  and  give 
the  impression  to  America  that  they  wish  to  resume 
the  poHcy  of  George  III.  These  English  people 
are  deceived  by  the  courtesy  of  the  New  Englanders 
into  imagining  that  that  reversal  of  history  has  a 
chance  of  acceptance  on  American  soil. 

It  shows  how  little  they  know  the  American 
mind,  which,  as  a  whole,  stands  precisely  where  it 
did  in  1782  ;  steeped  in  the  spirit  of  independence, 
rootedly  hostile  to  any  possible  return  to  the  con- 
stitutional forms  of  the  Old  World.  If  there  is 
one  thing  which  keeps  America  aloof  from  Europe 
it  is  the  grave  suspicion  stimulated  by  such  visitors 
that  Europe  intends  to  entice  America  back  into 
her  gilded  cage.  After  four  generations  America 
affirms  and  upholds  the  judgment  of  her  fore- 
fathers, and  she — all  that  is  best  and  strongest  in 
her — is  as  stoutly  to-day  a  believer  in  the  issues  of 
the  War  of  Independence  as  she  was  when  she 
broke  away  from  England  in  1782. 

What  I  have  been  suggesting  to  the  Americans 
is  that  they  should  remember,  in  writing  their 
history  books  for  the  young,  that  EngUsh  opinion 
was,  even  during  the  war,  divided  on  the  American 
issue.  Their  text-books  rather  tend  to  suggest 
that  the  whole  of  England  was  behind  George  III. 
Surely  they  might  remind  the  American  youth 
that  there  was  a  large  body  of  British  opinion  that 


i8o  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

favoured  the  Americans,  and  that  that  opinion  was 
strongly  upheld  by  some  of  the  greatest  Englishmen 
of  that  day.  After  all,  the  best  statement  of  the 
case  for  the  rights  of  America  is  still  contained  in 
the  two  famous  speeches  of  Edmund  Burke,  and 
in  the  elder  Pitt's  passionate  and  historic  appeals 
to  the  House  of  Lords.  I  have  suggested  to  en- 
lightened Americans  that,  to  the  various  statues 
which  they  have  raised  to  commemorate  the 
independence  of  America,  they  might  add  one  to 
Edmund  Burke  and  another  to  Lord  Chatham.^ 

Nor  do  I  confine  these  remarks  to  the  War  of 
Independence.  For  it  is  also  a  common  impression 
in  America  that  w^e  took  the  wrong  side  in  the  War 
of  Secession.  One  is  reminded  here  that  Mr. 
Gladstone  was  in  favour  of  recognising  the  Southern 
States.  But  there,  again,  might  it  not  be  some 
advantage  for  America  also  to  remember  that 
another  great  Englishman,  John  Bright,  fervently 
took  the  side  of  the  North,  and  that  the  Manchester 
cotton-spinners  faced  starvation  on  behalf  of  the 
Northern  arms  ?  Perhaps  a  statue  of  John  Bright 
might  be  added  to  those  statues  of  Edmund  Burke 
and  Lord  Chatham  as  reminders  of  what  is  in 
common  between  the  two  great  English-speaking 
nations. 

iK  «  :((  «  * 

The  longer  one  stays  in  America  the  more  one 
is  impressed  with  the  feeling  that  these  people 

»  This  suggestion  has  since  been  adopted  by  the  British 
Sulgrave  Institution. 


i 


NEW  ENGLAND  i8i 

have  two  minds  towards  us — one  expressed  in  their 
daily  courtesy  and  their  real  love  of  our  Hterature 
and  our  society ;  the  other  expressed  in  their 
historical  memories  and  their  poHtical  achievements. 
The  first  unites  us,  the  other  divides.  The  play  of 
these  two  minds  of  the  American  pubUc  constantly 
creates  in  EngHshmen  an  impression  of  hypocrisy. 
We  find  the  American  visitor  to  England  enthusi- 
astic over  our  ancient  buildings  and  our  social 
Hfe.  We  meet  him  again  in  America,  and  we 
find  him  gone  back  into  his  shell  of  independence, 
brooding  over  the  wrongs  that  we  did  him  in  the 
past,  fearful  of  our  interference  in  the  future. 
Now  the  problem  before  us  is  to  throw  a  bridge 
between  the  real  American  political  attitude  and 
ours.  We  shall  not  do  that  by  attempting  to  aboUsh 
the  differences — by  trying  to  persuade  him  that  he 
ought  to  adopt  a  Monarchy,  by  talking  about  the 
advantages  of  titles,  or  by  running  down  his  generous 
plutocracy.  Let  us  realise  once  and  for  all  that 
the  true  American  has  made  up  his  mind  on  all 
these  matters,  and  Jet  us  agree  to  differ.  He  has 
decided  that  for  him  a  Presidency  is  better  than  a 
Monarchy.  He  is  still  rootedly  of  opinion  that 
titles  would  corrupt  his  politics.  He  believes  in 
social  equahty,  and  he  acts  on  that  belief.  It  is 
useless  to  try  to  push  him  off  this  ground.  You 
will  only  maike  him  more  suspicious  and  resentful, 
more  incHned  to  detect  a  touch  of  patronage,  or 
even  of  an  ambition  to  re-annex  him. 


l82  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

There  is  a  far  better  way  than  this.  It  is  useless 
to  try  to  re-write  history  or  to  pretend  that  we 
have  not  wronged  America  in  the  past.  Of  course, 
we  have  wronged  her — deeply  and  bitterly.  Did 
we  not  let  German  mercenaries  and  tomahawking 
Red  Indians  loose  on  her  farmers  ?  It  is  useless 
to  deny  these  things.  The  only  real  cure  in  human 
affairs  is  to  admit  our  wrongs  and  to  ask  for  forget- 
fulness.  What  nation  has  not  wronged  another 
in  the  past  ?  What  of  the  long  wars  between 
England  and  France  ?  Yet  England  and  France 
do  not  argue  about  these.  We  simply  make  up 
our  minds  that  the  more  we  have  quarrelled  in  the 
past  the  more  important  it  is  to  agree  in  the  future. 

In  visiting  Concord  I  saw  a  monument  erected 
in  this  very  spirit  of  mutual  forgiveness,  which  seems, 
after  all,  the  best  way  of  bridging  these  gulfs.  It 
has  been  erected  by  Americans  over  the  graves 
of  the  British  soldiers  who  fell  in  that  tragic  skirmish. 
On  it  are  written  four  lines  from  an  early  poem  of 
John  Russell  Lowell's,  "  To  Two  EngHsh  Soldiers  " : 

"  They  came  three  thousand  miles,  and  died 
To  keep  the  Past  upon  its  throne  ; 
Unheard,  beyond  the  ocean  tide 

Their  Enghsh  mother  made  her  moan." 

That  is  the  true  appeal — to  our  common  humanity, 
to  the  spirit  of  pity  and  tears  that  Hes  behind  all 
great  human  events.  It  might  be  a  great  step 
towards  peace  if  in  our  monuments  and  records 
this  tone  were  to  prevail  instead  of  that  menacing. 


NEW   ENGLAND  183 

boastful,  triumphant  note  which  mars  so  many  of 
our  national  epitaphs. 

For  indeed  historical  memories  count  a  great 
deal.  They  are  far  more  important  than  most  of 
us  imagine.  Take,  for  instance,  the  relations 
between  America  and  France.  Between  those  two 
countries  there  exists  a  sentimental  tie  which  is 
entirely  due  to  the  fact  that  France  intervened  in 
the  later  years  of  the  War  of  Independence,  and 
practically  decided  the  issue. >  I  am  not  sure  that 
the  intervention  of  America  in  the  final  years  of 
the  recent  Great  War  was  not  ultimately  due  to 
this  subconscious  feehng  of  gratitude  towards 
France  for  what  she  did  in  1780. 

This  has  been  particularly  brought  home  to  me 
during  the  last  fortnight,  because,  as  I  have  already 
told  you,  we  have  been  travelling  around  with 
that  splendid  soldier,  General  Nivelle,  who  helped 
General  Petain  to  save  Verdun,  and  thereby  to 
save  France.  General  Nivelle  is  one  of  those  simple, 
enduring  soldiers  of  France  who  make  a  claim  upon 
the  homage  of  all  who  admire  patriotism  and  valour. 
But  I  have  been  conscious  during  these  days  of 
our  joint  receptions  that  the  enthusiasm  for  General 
Nivelle  is  not  merely  for  a  man,  but  also  for  France. 

Of  course,  the  Americans  always  observe  that 
beautiful  rule  of  courtesy  which  distinguishes  their 
race.  At  the  great  Pilgrim  celebration  in  the 
great  and  beautiful  Trinity  Church  here  in  Boston, 
for  instance,   the  three  flags— American,   British, 


i84  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

and  French — were  carried  together  through  the 
great  church  and  placed  in  front  of  the  altar. 
Wherever  we  have  been  these  three  flags  have 
been  linked  together  over  our  heads.  You  must  not 
imagine  because  of  a  certain  incident  in  New  York 
that  the  Americans  wilHngly  allow  any  discourtesy 
to  the  British  flag.  We  have  never  demanded  that 
that  flag  should  be  displayed,  because  the  question 
of  flags  is  a  matter  of  manners  best  left  to  the 
host.  But  never  in  any  case  have  they  failed  to 
display  it,  although  always  they  have  done  so  at 
the  risk  of  attack  by  the  Sinn  Feiners. 

But  I  have  observed  throughout  the  public  street- 
demonstrations  that  the  French  flag  takes  pre- 
cedence over  the  British.  No  one  in  America  is 
Ukely  to  pull  down  the  French  flag.  No  shop  is 
Hkely  to  suffer  in  custom  through  putting  up  the 
French  flag.  When  we  visited  Springfield  the  other 
day  the  whole  town  was  draped  with  the  tricolour. 
For  it  is  a  strange  and  notable  fact  that  this  senti- 
mental attachment  to  France  exists  more  in  the 
Middle  West  than  it  does  in  the  East  of  America. 
The  most  British  section  of  America  is  probably 
that  of  the  upper  classes  in  all  the  eastern  towns, 
both  north  and  south — just  as  the  most  anti- 
British  section  is  probably  to  be  found  among  the 
masses  of  the  people  in  those  same  towns.  Out 
in  the  Middle  West  there  is  a  large  class  of  farmers 
who  were  born  in  Great  Britain,  and  are  still 
attached  to  the  soil  of  their  birth.     But  in  these 


NEW  ENGLAND  185 

Middle  West  towns  there  is  also  a  strong  feeling  in 
favour  of  pure  Americanism.  It  is  very  unpopular 
to  be  hyphenated,  and  the  tendency  is  for  all 
classes  to  concentrate  on  being  good  American 
citizens.  That  is  a  thoroughly  sound  instinct, 
and  I  heartily  agree  with  the  British  Ambassador 
in  deprecating  any  attempt  to  create  a  class  of 
British- Americans.  The  best  service  we -can  per- 
form towards  our  stock  in  America  is  to  encourage 
them  to  be  faithful  and  loyal  to  the  country  of  their 
adoption.  They  have  accepted  America  with  all 
its  institutions.  They  are  sharing  in  her  prosperity, 
and  they  are  taking  advantage  of  her  great  defences. 
Their  highest  duty  is,  while  never  forgetting  the 
land  of  their  birth,  still  always  to  be  good  Americans. 

Happily  there  is  no  reason  why  these  men  of 
British  stock  should  feel  that  they  are  exiled  and 
forlorn.  They  are  no  longer  in  the  British  Empire, 
but  it  is  brought  home  to  them  at  every  turn  that 
they  are  in  a  land  of  kin. 

This  kinship  is  brought  home  to  them  not  only 
in  social  intercourse,  but  even  in  the  Courts  of  Law  : 
and  there  again  we  have  another  very  remarkable 
instance  of  this  power  of  historical  tradition. 

The  Americans  are  a  nation  of  lawyers,  and  they 
have  one  great  advantage  in  the  fact  that  all  their 
lawyers  are  pleaders  as  well  as  solicitors.  This 
lawyer  class  supplies  most  of  the  pohtical  brains. 
They  possess,  indeed,  through  the  Supreme  Court, 
an  authority  which  is  actually  higher  than  the 


i86  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

statutes  of  Congress.  America  is  a  country  dom- 
inated by  law  in  a  sense  unknown  to  Europe. 
Now,  this  law  is  based  entirely  on  the  English 
common  law.  Our  law  is  therefore  as  famiUar  to 
American  lawyers  as  to  any  English  lawyer.  Thus, 
the  most  keen-brained  class  of  the  community  is 
constantly  brought  into  famiUarity  with  English 
traditions.  Surely  the  unhappy  quarrel  of  kings 
and  courts  ought  not  to  be  powerful  enough  to 
prevail  over  such  tremendous  influences. 

Or  take  another  great  hnk — the  hnk  of  literature. 
We  motored  out  to  Concord  and  visited  the  houses 
of  Emerson,  Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  and  Long- 
fellow. It  was  really  very  difficult  to  remember 
that  we  were  not  in  England,  so  familiar  are  we  all 
with  this  literature  of  Northern  America.  But 
were  we  not  in  England — New  England,  it  is  true, 
but  still  England  ?  The  very  landscape  is  English 
— the  lake  by  the  side  of  which  Thoreau  dwelt, 
the  woods  and  copses  that  clothe  the  countryside 
between  the  winding  streams  ;  those  old  colonial 
wooden  houses  built  to  recall  the  houses  they  had 
left  behind  them  in  Old  England.  When  we  visited 
Longfellow's  house  we  were  met  and  entertained 
by  Miss  Longfellow,  the  daughter  of  the  poet — a 
beautiful  old  lady,  with  silver  hair,  and  leaning  on 
a  stick,  but  mentally  still  serene  and  alert,  and 
inheriting  from  her  father  his  splendid  hopefulness 
and  vitahty,  mellowed  by  her  charming  American 
kindness  and  good  humour.     She  showed  us  with 


NEW   ENGLAND  187 

a  wonderful  pride  through  the  rooms  where  the 
poet  lived — the  homely  dining  room  and  the  ver- 
andah where  he  sat  in  the  heat  of  the  day,  the  cosy 
study  where,  at  "  The  Children's  Hour,"  he  received 
her  and  her  sisters — 

"  Grave  Alice  and  laughing  AUegra, 
And  Edith  with  golden  hair," 

She  was  Edith,  the  golden  hair  now  furned  to 
silver. 

How  EngHsh  it  all  seemed  !  How  famiHar,  how 
homehke !  How  intimately  interwoven  with  all 
our  thoughts  and  memories !  Whatever  we  may 
think  of  Longfellow  to-day — and  I  beUeve  it  is 
common  form  with  the  younger  generation  to 
admire  him  quite  as  little  as  they  read  him — yet 
we  all  regard  him  as  one  of  ourselves,  a  member  of 
our  British  family.  So  continuous  is  the  golden 
thread  that  runs  through  our  literature  from 
Chaucer  right  across  the  Atlantic  to  that  Httle 
village  of  Concord. 

Then,  on  another  day,  we  have  visited  here  the 
great  university  of  Harvard,  where  we  were  enter- 
tained by  the  distinguished  president,  the  bearer 
of  a  mighty  name — the  name  of  Lowell — Lawrence 
Lowell.  Harvard  is  a  great  American  institution, 
and  here  youth  is  full  of  that  proud  American  spirit 
which  would  not  brook  interference  or  patronage 
from  any  other  nation.  I  do  not  pretend  for  a 
moment  to  compare  the  merits  of  my  own  university, 
Oxford,  with  the  claims  of  either  Harvard  or  Yale. 


i88  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

I  do  not  wish  to  pit  the  college  system  against  the 
hostel  system  any  more  than  I  wish  to  contrast 
Rugby  football  with  the  American  game.  Their 
study  of  books,  Hke  their  games,  is  more  eager, 
more  competitive,  less  regulated  than  ours.  They 
range  more  freely,  they  cover  more  ground.  There, 
as  in  other  matters,  America  always  faces  the  future, 
and  if  you  face  the  future  you  cannot  possibly  give 
so  much  attention  to  the  past.  True,  I  have  not 
seen  in  Europe  anything  so  wonderful  as  their 
library,  with  its  marvellous  and  ingenious  arrange- 
ments for  easy  reading,  its  warm  and  well-lighted 
rooms  where  the  tutor  or  student  can  live  with 
his  books  and  by  the  side  of  his  books,  without  all 
the  labour  of  fetching  and  carrying.  Nor  have  I 
seen  in  Europe  such  bold  experiments  in  training  as 
their  Faculty  of  Modern  Business,  with  its  wide- 
ranging  study  of  modern  conditions  in  commerce 
and  economics.  That  experiment  can  only  be 
rivalled  by  the  equally  daring  College  of  JournaHsm 
at  Columbia  University,  which  is  training  a  school 
of  yomig  journaHsts  for  the  American  Press. 

In  all  these  aspects  I  see  a  new  spirit  in  these 
American  institutions.  But  behind  and  through 
it  all  I  also  perceive  the  EngHsh  tradition  being 
carried  on — the  high  seriousness  of  our  universities 
with  their  true  devotion  to  the  spirit  of  wisdom, 
the  refusal  to  bow  to  the  specialists  and  the  experts, 
the  idea  of  the  university  as  really  universal  in  its 
outlook    on   human    affairs.    The    very    name   of 


NEW  ENGLAND  189 

Cambridge  carries  on  a  link  between  the  Old  and 
the  New  Worlds. 

Let  us,  then,  emphasise  all  these  things  that  we 
have  in  common,  whilst  casting  into  oblivion  the 
"  old,  unhappy,  far-off  things."  It  is  not  always 
necessary  to  feed  our  minds  on  battles  and  quarrels 
of  the  past.  Surely  far  more  enduring  are  these 
great  things  that  we  have  in  common — language, 
literature,  law,  and  great  memories  of  great  deeds. 

But  to-morrow  we  must  get  back  to  New  York 
— and  then  on  to  Washington. 


XIV 
AMERICA'S  CAPITAL 

Washington,  Dec.  6. 

To-day  we  travelled  to  this  beautiful  city  from 
New  York. 

In  the  gracious  rivalrj^  of  welcome  which  is  our 
happy  experience  in  the  United  States,  the  British 
Embassy  has,  from  the  first,  been  to  the  fore. 
Quite  early  in  our  stay  we  received  a  cordial  invita- 
tion from  Sir  Auckland  and  Lady  Geddes  to  stay 
with  them  at  Washington,  and  it  was  quite  a  grief 
to  us  to  have  to  refuse  a  visit  to  the  Capital,  owing 
to  the  peremptory  calls  of  our  Pilgrim  errand.  But 
we  certainly  did  not  expect  that  the  invitation 
would  be  so  kindly  repeated  for  a  later  date,  and 
now  that  we  have  returned  from  Boston  we  have 
been  at  last  able  to  pay  the  long  looked-for  visit. 

Washington  is  one  of  those  towns  which  every 
citizen  in  the  world  should  visit.  It  represents 
one  of  the  great  daring  experiments  in  human 
freedom ;  and  so  to-day,  when  we  boarded  the  train 
at  8.15  a.m.  in  the  great  Pennsylvania  railway  station 
— another  of  those  vast  palaces  which  the  railway 
corporations  have  built  for  the  pubHc — we  started 
out  on  this  trip  with  a  sense  of  keen  exhilaration 
and  enthusiasm. 

190 


AMERICA'S  CAPITAL  191 

It  is  well  worth  while  to  take  the  journey  by  day. 
For  the  habit  of  travelling  by  night  in  America 
really  does  deprive  the  visitor  of  many  opportunities 
of  seeing  the  country.  The  Pullman  car  provides 
you  with  a  convenient  and  comfortable  outlook 
on  the  scenery  of  the  New  World ;  and  after  all, 
the  keen-eyed  traveller  does  learn  more  than  he 
thinks  during  the  days  of  cursory  observation  which 
he  passes  in  railway  trains.  The  enemy  of  observa- 
tion in  America  is  the  newspaper,  and  most  visitors 
glue  their  noses  to  the  news  sheet  instead  of  looking 
out  of  the  windows.  That  is  a  great  tribute  to  the 
brilliant  and  versatile  American  Press — certainly  the 
most  readable  Press  in  the  world.  But  it  is  a 
mistake;  for  the  American  countryside  is  well 
worth  looking  at. 

One  of  the  great  glories  of  North  America  is  the 
ample  network  of  rivers  that  drain  this  vast  country. 
The  Mississippi  is  the  Queen.  But  on  this  journey 
to  Washington  we  have  learned  the  breadth  and 
beauty  of  the  Delaware,  which  turns  Philadelphia 
— a  city  fifty  miles  inland  as  the  crow  flies — into  a 
port,  and  the  glory  and  majesty  of  the  Susquehanna, 
which  flows  into  the  mighty  Chesapeake  Bay.  The 
railway  takes  these  great  rivers  in  a  kind  of  easy 
stride.  For  the  American  is  a  great  bridge-builder : 
and  his  aim  seems  to  be  to  make  you  forget  that 
any  rivers  He  across  your  path.  The  works  of  man 
in  this  country  seem  to  combine  to  fill  you  with  a 
sense  of  his  power;    and  this  journey  from  New 


192  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

York  to  Washington,  taking  you  so  easily  across 
two  of  the  great  rivers  of  the  Eastern  States,  is  as 
well  fitted  as  any  to  bring  home  to  you  this  sub- 
ordination of  Nature  to  man. 

We  caught  glimpses  of  that  great  city  of  Phila- 
delphia, the  third  city  of  the  United  States  in  area 
and  population — such  a  contrast  to  New  York  in 
the  fashion  of  its  building — the  "  City  of  Two-storied 
Houses,"  as  it  is  called,  or  more  pleasantly,  "  The 
City  of  Homes."  "The  City  of  the  Quakers" 
it  used  to  be.  But  now,  in  the  vast  mix-up  that 
has  taken  place  in  America,  the  power  of  the  Quakers 
is,  I  fear,  waning,  and  the  tradition  of  WilHam  Penn 
is  becoming  very  dim.  These  great  ports  seem 
to  share  both  in  their  spirit  and  in  their  popu- 
lation, the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  sea.  They  are 
never  still. 

Then  we  passed  through  Baltimore,  the  chief 
city  of  Maryland — another  of  the  great  ports  of 
America — a  city  of  a  very  different  origin  from 
Philadelphia.  Baltimore  is  the  capital  of  a  State 
which  represents  quite  another  wave  of  emigration 
from  the  Old  World — Maryland,  the  country  of 
Cavaliers,  whose  founder,  the  great  Lord  Baltimore, 
was  a  Catholic,  and  where  in  point  of  fact  the  prin- 
ciple of  religious  toleration  first  began.  For  the 
Catholics  were  then  a  persecuted  sect,  and,  requiring 
toleration  themselves  in  the  New  World,  they 
gave  it  to  others.  It  is  not  perhaps  by  a  mere 
chance  that   Baltimore   to-day   is    the   centre   of 


AMERICA'S  CAPITAL  193 

Catholicism  in  America  and  the  home  of  Cardinal 
Gibbons.  1 

We  breakfasted  and  lunched  very  agreeably  on 
the  train,  which  was  full  of  politicians  going  to 
Washington  for  the  meeting  of  Congress. 

We  were  met  at  the  station  by  an  attach^  from 
the  Embassy,  and  driven  straight  to  the  spacious, 
freshly-painted,  villa  which  is  the  emblem  of 
British  power  at  Washington.  Sir  Auckland  Geddes 
and  his  charming  wife  received  us,  and  their  appear- 
ance certainly  does  credit  to  America.  For  when 
I  last  saw  them  in  England  they  were  weary  and 
worn.  But  now  both  of  them  look  in  splendid 
health  and  seem  in  splendid  spirits.  One  after 
the  other  their  little  children  came  trooping  in, 
and  it  was  indeed  a  charming  experience  to  find 
oneself  in  a  typical  British  home,  surrounded  with 
the  pleasant  frankness  and  simplicity  of  one's 
own  race — a  Httle  Anglo-Saxon  island  where  one 
talked  the  same  language  and  thought  the  same 
thoughts. 

Knowing  that  our  time  was  short,  our  hosts  did 
everything  to  help  us  during  this  visit  to  Washing- 
ton. At  2.30  p.m.  Lady  Geddes  took  us  out  in 
her  '*  Auto  "  and  in  a  few  hours  showed  us  all 
the  chief  sights  of  the  capital  city.  In  front  of 
us  her  eldest  boy,  a  lad  of  some  fourteen  years,  sat 
next  the  chauffeur  and  generally  directed  affairs. 
That  Embassy  chauffeur  is  certainly  a  ''character." 

^  Died  March  25,  192 1. 

N 


194  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

He  has  been  at  the  Embassy  for  sixteen  years, 
and  is  a  power  not  to  be  despised.  At  present 
he  has  to  go  about  armed,  as  the  British  Embassy 
has  fallen  under  the  disapproval  of  Sinn  Fein. 
But  as  he  was  at  the  war  for  a  long  time,  that  seems 
a  natural  experience  to  him.  The  fear  of  sudden 
death  does  not  seem  to  abate  in  any  degree  his 
radiant  cheerfulness  and  his  human  kindUness 
to  the  children.  There  is  always  about  such 
EngHshmen  a  touch  of  Sam  Weller,  or,  let  us  say, 
Mark  Tapley.  They  carry  their  splendid  cheerful- 
ness to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  It  is  our  greatest 
imperial  quality;  for  I  am  not  sure  whether 
in  the  long  run  it  is  not  British  amiability 
rather  than  British  pugnacity  that  conquers  the 
world. 

Washington  is  now  certainly  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  cities  in  the  world  Visiting  it  in  1842 
Dickens  thought  that  it  was  going  to  be  a  failure. 
He  found  it  a  mere  outline  "  with  spacious  avenues 
that  begin  in  nothing  and  lead  nowhere.  With 
streets  a  mile  long  that  only  want  houses,  roads 
and  inhabitants."  He  called  it  a  "  City  of  Magni- 
ficent Intentions,"  and  he  ventured  on  this  bold 
prophecy — "  Such  as  it  is,  it  is  Hkely  to  remain."  ^ 
Happily  for  us  Dickens  has  proved  completely 
wrong.  George  Washington's  great  initiative  in 
town  planning  has  been  fully  justified.  For  that 
great  man  and  Thomas  Jefferson  were  the  first 

1  American  Notes.     See  Appendix,  pp.  295  et  seq. 


AMERICA'S  CAPITAL  195 

men  to  realise  that  a  town  should  be  laid  out  before 
it  is  built.  They  boldly  committed  the  planning 
to  a  Frenchman — Major  L' Enfant. 

Every  European  visitor  knows  the  general  scheme 
of  Washington.  The  streets  that  run  east  and 
west  are  named  by  the  letters  of  the  alphabet. 
The  streets  that  run  north  and  south  are  designated 
by  numerals.  Vertically  across  these  streets,  run- 
ning north-west  and  south-west,  are  a  series  of 
avenues  called  after  the  various  States — New 
York,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  Virginia,  Georgia, 
Florida  and  Carolina.  These  avenues  radiate  from 
two  great  centres — the  Capitol  and  the  White 
House.  Of  late  years  a  Commission  has  been  at 
work  beautifying  the  city  and  attempting  a  return 
to  L'Enfant's  original  plan,  which  was  seriously 
departed  from  during  some  forgotten  "  An ti- Waste  " 
period  in  American  history.  The  work  of  improve- 
ment is  now  going  on  rapidly,  and  Washington  is 
being  beautified  by  parks  and  gardens  on  every 
side.  We  saw  the  digging  going  on.  For  the 
Americans  take  a  great  pride  in  this  city ;  and  they 
seemed  to  have  agreed  that  here  at  least  they 
should  do  some  homage  to  the  spirits  of  beauty 
and  amenity  which  have  been  so  recklessly  sacrificed 
in  other  American  cities. 

Perhaps  it  is  the  entire  absence  of  the  com- 
mercial "  drive  "  and  the  manufacturing  ferment 
that  gives  to  Washington  its  rare  sense  of  leisure 
and  peace.    For  it  is  a  city  wholly  consecrated  to 


196  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

diplomats  and  officials.  In  London  the  work  of 
government  is  carried  on  in  the  midst  of  all  our 
other  national  affairs — our  business,  our  law,  our 
literature.  But  the  founders  of  the  United  States 
decided  in  their  wisdom  that  they  would  isolate 
their  political  centre  from  all  other  influences,  and 
so  they  built  this  city  185  miles  from  the  Atlantic 
and  nearly  200  miles  from  New  York,  turning  it 
into  a  poHtical  district  all  by  itself.  They  even 
disfranchised  it  and  gave  it  a  special  autocratic 
regime.  Now  it  stands  apart  from  all  the  rest  of 
America — a  city  without  city  government,  belonging 
to  no  State,  possessing  no  factories  and  no  indus- 
tries, with  one  trade  alone  and  that  the  trade  of 
human  government. 

During  this  afternoon  we  have  visited  all  the 
chief  sights  of  the  city — ^ghmpsed  into  the  new 
Abraham  Lincoln  Memorial,  ascended  the  Washing- 
ton Obelisk,  looked  into  the  Capitol,  sat  in  the 
Strangers'  Galleries  of  the  Senate  and  the  House  of 
Representatives,  and  finally  paid  a  call  on  the 
National  Library.  The  only  building  we  have  not 
peeped  into  is  the  White  House,  where  the  tragic 
illness  of  the  great  President  makes  the  most 
casual  observer  pause  before  he  invades  that  sombre 
privacy.  It  is  part  of  the  great  crisis  through 
which  America  is  passing. 

A  curious  fancy  has  brought  back  to  me,  while 
moving  about  this  city,  memories  of  Luxor  and 
Kamak.    Egypt  somehow  or  other  recurs  to  the 


AMERICA'S  CAPITAL  197 

mind  all  the  time.  It  comes  back  with  especial 
intensity  while  one  is  visiting  the  tombs  and 
memorials  of  the  great  Presidents,  now  occupying 
so  many  of  the  conspicuous  spots  in  this  city  of 
Washington.  I  do  not  say  that  America  is  in 
danger  of  worshipping  her  Presidents.  But  cer- 
tainly it  is  a  strange  thing  that  in  a  country  where 
human  equaUty  reigns,  and  the  root  principle  of 
aU  Hfe  is  that  "  one  man  is  as  good  as  another," 
to  find  these  mighty  monuments  erected  and  being 
erected  to  the  memory  of  individual  dead  Americans. 
The  great  new  monument  to  Abraham  Lincoln 
is  not  yet  open  to  the  pubHc,  and  we  were  only 
able  to  obtain  a  glimpse.  But  we  saw  enough  to 
realise  its  colossal  scale.  Externally  it  is  in  the 
form  of  an  immense  Greek  temple,  surrounded  by 
fluted  Greek  columns.  Within,  it  contains  a 
colossal  statue  of  Lincoln  seated.  The  employment 
of  the  form  of  a  temple,  with  its  suggestion  of 
worship  and  the  use  of  the  colossal — all  these 
things  kept  bringing  back  to  my  mind  those  immense 
statues  of  the  great  Rameses  which  look  out  over 
the  Nile  with  their  countenances  of  implacable 
calm.  This  is  strange,  because  there  is  really 
nothing  in  common  between  the  position  of  an 
American  President  and  an  Egyptian  Pharaoh. 
But  above  and  beyond  all  differences  there  is  the 
insatiable  thirst  of  the  human  being  for  hero- 
worship,  asserting  itself  on  the  banks  of  the  Potomac 
as  conspicuously  as  on  the  banks  of  the  Nile. 


198  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

But  if  Lincoln  already  holds  this  naighty  position 
in  the  hearts  of  countrymen,  what  about  George 
Washington  ?  Sometimes  when  I  view  the  multi- 
tudinous portraits  and  statues  of  Washington  in 
this  land,  there  comes  back  to  me  just  a  thought  of 
the  attitude  which  the  Roman  Empire  adopted 
towards  JuHus  Caesar — that  very  human,  sinning, 
striving  man  whom  they  turned  into  a  god,  to  whom 
every  good  Roman  paid  his  due  of  incense,  and  of 
whom  for  many  centuries  no  good  Roman  spoke 
except  as  "  the  divine  JuHus."  To-day  in  passing 
Mount  Vernon,  the  country  home  of  George  Wash- 
ington, on  the  Potomac,  fifteen  miles  from  here, 
all  American  soldiers  have  to  come  to  the  salute. 
I  know  no  parallel  to  that  in  our  European  hfe  of 
to-day.  Perhaps  in  Europe  we  are  too  apt  to 
destroy  our  ancestors,  or  to  forget  them.  For 
certainly  there  is  no  EngUshman — not  even  Glad- 
stone, King  Alfred,  Milton  or  Shakespeare — whose 
memory  holds  the  same  position  in  our  country  as 
Washington  holds  in  America. 

The  Washington  ObeHsk  stands  in  the  midst  of 
the  open  ground  of  the  Mall,  not  far  from  the  Poto- 
mac, and  rises  to  a  height  of  over  500  feet.  It  is 
a  plain  erection  of  white  Maryland  marble,  and  the 
kind  Americans  supply  you  with  a  free  elevator 
to  help  you  ascend  it.  You  mount  very  slowly,  and 
as  you  rise  you  are  given  time  to  contemplate  the 
various  stone  tablets  and  flags  presented  by  the 
States  of  the  Union  to  be  deposited  on  the  storeys 


AMERICA'S  CAPITAL  199 

of  this  monument.  Here  again  is  a  touch  of  the 
religious  spirit,  and  you  notice  all  through  that  the 
sacramental  word  is  always,  "  The  Union."  For 
that  idea  the  American  people  have  fought  and 
bled,  and  to  it  they  return  whenever  they  are  in 
their  most  solemn  moods.  Was  not  this  city  of 
Washington  the  very  centre  of  that  great  conflict 
of  the  Civil  War  ?  Was  it  not  here  that,  fortified 
by  the  memories  of  their  great  founder,  the  Ameri- 
cans of  the  North  rallied  and  organised  for  the 
achievement  of  victory  ?  Was  it  not  across 
that  bridge  over  the  Potomac  that  the  Armies 
marched  ? 

From  the  top  of  the  ObeHsk  we  obtained  a  most 
magnificent  outlook  on  Washington,  through  a 
series  of  oblong,  horizontal  windows.  Looked 
down  upon  from  this  height,  the  city  wears  a  varied 
aspect.  You  are  tremendously  impressed  by  the 
method  and  order  of  its  planning,  and  the  beauty 
of  its  position.  Looking  westward  you  see  the 
dim  shape  of  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains  :  eastward 
flows  the  Potomac,  which  beneath  you,  its  waters 
joining  to  those  of  the  Anicostia  River,  seems  to 
enfold  the  city  as  in  the  bend  of  an  arm.  Truly 
it  was  a  wise  choice  of  site  for  his  capital — that 
made  by  George  Washington.  Standing  there  to-day, 
one  looks  back  with  whole-hearted  admiration  on 
the  steady  resolution  and  persistence  of  the  Ameri- 
can people  in  building  their  great  city  just  here. 

Then   we   motored   along   to   the   Capitol   and 


200  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

glimpsed  into  the  Chambers  of  Congress.  To-day 
has  been  a  day  of  poUtical  ferment.  Senator 
Harding  has  just  resigned  his  seat  in  the  Senate 
in  order  to  step  up  into  the  Presidential  chair.  He 
was  upstairs  talking  with  his  Party,  and  explaining 
himself  with  that  inexhaustible  genius  for  amia- 
bility which  will  become,  if  I  mistake  not,  the 
trade  mark  of  his  power.  For  the  moment  the 
Chambers  below  were  empty,  and  we  were  able 
to  gaze  at  them  at  leisure.  They  have  often  been 
described  and  often  depreciated  by  Enghsh  visitors. 
I  cannot  share  the  depreciation.  The  desks  in 
both  Chambers  are  arranged  in  semi-circular  form 
— far  and  away  the  most  businessHke  method  for 
a  public  chamber.  The  most  striking  feature  to 
the  European  eye  is  the  size  of  the  pubHc  galleries, 
which  in  both  cases  seem  to  overshadow  the  Chamber 
itself.  This  seems  emblematic  of  the  immense 
authority  of  the  pubHc  voice  in  American  affairs 
— of  the  way  in  which  all  authority  seems  to  dwindle 
and  shrink  before  the  majesty  of  pubHc  opinion. 

What  a  city  of  contrasts — the  past  with  its 
tombs  and  obelisks,  the  present  with  its  shy,  timid 
deference  to  public  favour  !  Which  in  the  end  will 
dominate  this  mighty  land — the  spirit  displayed 
in  the  obeHsk,  or  the  spirit  displayed  in  the  public 
gallery  ?  The  power  of  one  man  or  the  power  of 
the  multitude  ?  For  the  moment  the  multitude 
is  winning,  and  the  one  man  of  to-day  Hes  sick  and 
broken  away  there  in  the  White  House.    But  will 


AMERICA'S  CAPITAL  201 

the  multitude  succeed  any  better  than  he  ?  And 
what  if  the  multitude  fails  ?  Why,  then  the  spirit 
of  the  obelisk  and  the  temple  is  always  there  in 
the  background.  With  all  its  passion  for  popular 
rule  America  has,  at  all  its  great  crises,  always 
rallied  back  to  one-man  power. 


XV 

THE  BIG  NAVY  SCHEME 

GRAVE   OUTLOOK 

Washington,  Dec.  7. 

While  I  am  in  Washington,  the  political  capital 
of  the  United  States,  it  seems  the  fit  moment  to 
set  down  on  paper  such  observations  as  have  been 
possible  of  certain  public  questions  that  are  now 
looming  up  between  Great  Britain  and  America, 
supremely  important  for  their  future  and  well-being. 

Take  first  the  question  of  the  American  and 
British  Navies. 

The  party  poUticians  who  play  their  great  game 
for  the  soul  of  America  seem  to  have  made  up  their 
minds  that  the  trump  card  is  a  Big  Navy.  So  we 
have  the  curious  spectacle  of  Mr.  Daniels,  the 
Naval  Secretary  of  the  outgoing  Democratic  Ad- 
ministration, competing  with  President-elect  Hard- 
ing, who,  in  a  recent  speech,  put  the  big  navy  idea 
to  the  very  forefront.  The  game  cannot  be  regarded 
as  child's  play.  For  already  the  submarines  are 
on  the  stocks,  the  big  ships  are  in  preparation,  and 
the  swollen  naval  estimates  are  ready  to  be  placed 
before  Congress. 

If  you  wish  to  grasp  the  extraordinary  political 
202 


THE  BIG  NAVY  SCHEME  203 

situation  which  partly  accounts  for  this  perilous 
development,  look  back  to  the  British  political 
records  of  the  year  1885.  In  June  of  that  year  of 
grace  Mr.  Gladstone's  Administration  had  been 
defeated  by  Lord  Sahsbury,  but  the  Liberals  still 
held  a  majority  in  the  House  of  Commons.  The 
result  was  that  both  parties  for  a  few  months  com- 
peted with  one  another  along  the  same  Hne-of  poUcy, 
and  for  some  little  time  it  seemed  doubtful  which 
would  first  take  up  some  form  of  Irish  Home  Rule, 
which  loomed  ahead  as  the  coming  political  issue. 
It  was  only  when  Mr.  Gladstone  plunged  definitely 
for  a  Home  Rule  Bill  that  the  other  party  nailed 
their  flag  to  the  mast  of  the  Union. 

The  position  at  Washington  at  the  present 
moment  is  curiously  similar.  The  whole  poHcy 
of  the  Democratic  Administration  has  fallen  to  the 
ground  with  an  almighty  smash.  President  Wilson 
has  been  defeated  and  humiliated. 

To-day  Harding  draws  the  eyes  of  the  country, 
and  it  is  pathetic  to  watch  how  every  newspaper 
gathers  his  random  words  Hke  crumbs  from  the 
rich  man's  table.  But  in  the  meanwhile  President 
Wilson  still  remains  at  White  House  and  the 
Democrats  are  still  in  power. 

But  as  public  opinion  really  rules  America  they 
are  totally  paralysed  in  regard  to  the  main  points 
of  their  policy.  They  cannot  send  a  single  repre- 
sentative to  the  League  meetings  or  conferences. 
They  may  flirt  with  the  idea  of  protecting  Armenia, 


204  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

but  they  cannot  move  a  corporal's  guard  for  the 
safeguarding  of  a  single  Armenian  woman.  They  are 
discrowned  and  unrobed;  and  yet  they  continue 
in  power.  The  old  Congress  is  also  in  power,  but 
it  happens  to  be  a  Republican  Congress  just  as 
the  British  Parliament  in  1885,  even  after  Lord 
Sahsbury's  victory  in  June,  was  still  a  Liberal 
Parliament. 

The  result  is  that  the  only  thing  left  for  the 
Democrats  to  do  is  to  adopt  the  Republican  policy. 
So  Mr.  Daniels  is  proving  to  the  Americans  that  if 
they  refuse  to  be  good  Democrats  he  can  give  them 
a  bit  of  the  true  Repubhcan  touch.  Incidentally, 
he  is  also  able  to  demonstrate  with  a  somewhat 
expensive  and  dangerous  irony  the  terrible  nature 
of  the  true  alternative  to  the  League  of  Nations. 

"  Won't  you  have  peace  on  earth  ?  "  he  says  in 
effect.     "  Why  then  we'll  lam  you  !  " 

There  is  nothing  whatever  new  about  this  attitude 
of  the  Democrats.  President  Wilson  has  always 
been  characterised  by  a  certain  remorseless  logic, 
which  he  seems  to  have  brought  into  politics  from 
the  groves  of  Academe  at  Princeton.  It  is  difficult 
to  say  how  far  he  influences  American  poHtics  in 
his  present  afflicted  state  of  health.  But  I  gather 
from  Admiral  Grayson's  accounts  that  he  is  able 
to  give  a  certain  portion  of  every  day  to  public 
affairs  and  it  seems  quite  hkely  that  this  novel 
pohcy  comes  directly  from  the  brain  of  President 
Wilson.    Nor  is  there  any  reason  to  suppose  that 


THE  BIG  NAVY  SCHEME  205 

it  will  be  reversed  by  President-elect  Harding. 
Once  more  I  urge  my  British  readers  not  to  attach 
any  importance  to  President-elect  Harding's  platonic 
flirtations  with  the  idea  of  the  League  of  Nations. 
The  American  people  have  pronounced  definitely 
against  the  League  of  Nations ;  and  when  the 
American  people  have  pronounced  against  a  thing 
no  President  or  Congress  can  reverse  the  -decision. 
The  vague  and  varying  reports  of  conversations 
with  President-elect  Harding  which  are  at  present 
being  poured  forth  by  men  Hke  Mr.  Taft  and  others 
must  be  taken  at  their  face  value.  Those  expres- 
sions of  opinion  are  all  essentially  political  in  the 
narrowest  sense  of  the  word.  They  are  merely 
intended  to  keep  the  RepubHcan  Leaguers  in  good 
temper  without  losing  the  support  of  the  Republican 
Anti-Leaguers. 

If  my  readers  will  once  more  recall  another 
British  political  analogy  they  will  better  under- 
stand this  part  of  the  American  situation.  President- 
elect Harding  stands  towards  his  followers  precisely 
as  Mr.  Balfour  stood  towards  the  Unionist  Pro- 
tectionists and  Free  Traders  in  those  difficult  years 
between  1903  and  1906.  We  all  remember  how. 
during  that  period  Mr.  Arthur  Balfour  directed  the 
whole  of  his  great  brain  to  persuade  one-half  of 
his  party  that  he  was  a  Free  Trader  and  the  other 
half  that  he  was  a  Protectionist.  He  finally  failed 
because  the  British  people  hate  dialectics.  Now 
President-elect  Harding  is  trying  precisely  the  same 


2o6  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

method  with  his  great  Republican  party — who  are 
really  divided  at  heart  on  the  whole  subject  of  the 
League  of  Nations.  He  is  trying  to  persuade  one- 
half  that  he  is  a  Leaguer  and  the  other  half  that 
he  is  an  anti-Leaguer,  and  every  day  he  produces 
a  new  formula,  just  as  Mr.  Balfour  every  day  pro- 
duced a  new  formula  between  1903  and  1906. 
How  Jong  that  position  will  go  on  I  do  not  know, 
but  Mr.  Harding  has  the  immense  advantage  over 
Mr.  Balfour  that  he  is  fixed  in  power  for  four  years. 
But  meanwhile  the  world  goes  on,  and  if  America 
is  not  to  prepare  for  peace  she  must  prepare  for  the 
only  possible  alternative.  That  is  the  terrible 
logic  of  the  whole  situation,  and  it  is  the  meaning 
of  the  new  Big  Navy  programme  now  being  pushed 
forward  by  Mr.  Daniels,  with  the  consent  and 
approval  of  the  Republican  party.  There  are 
thousands  of  Democrats  all  over  America  who 
regard  this  prospect  with  horror.  But  they  are 
helpless.  They  represent  a  crushed  party.  You 
meet  them  at  every  gathering,  and  they  come  and 
talk  to  you  after  every  speech  you  have  made. 
If  you  say  a  word  in  defence  of  the  League  of 
Nations,  they  smile  at  you  and  say  :  "  I  see  you 
are  a  good  Democrat !"  just  as  a  Freemason  might 
greet  a  brother  Freemason.  But  they  have  the 
air  of  being  a  minority.  They  keep  in  the  back- 
ground, and  they  do  not  flourish  their  faith  in  the 
presence  of  mankind.  It  becomes  quite  clear  that 
the  tide  is  running  hard  against  them. 


THE  BIG  NAVY  SCHEME  207 

These  Democrats  remind  you  pathetically  of  the 
Early  Christians  during  the  period  of  persecution. 
They  seem  to  have  taken  to  the  Catacombs.  They 
meet  in  secret — I  mean  the  real  Democrats,  not 
the  party  bosses,  who  are,  of  course,  shouting  with 
the  crowd  and  busy  adorning  themselves  in  the 
most  gorgeous  Republican  clothes.  The  real  Demo- 
crats have  absorbed  President  Wilson's  faith  better 
than  President  Wilson  himself.  They  have  yearned 
through  these  weeks  to  be  present  at  Geneva,  and 
they  feel  a  sense  of  shame  at  the  absence  of  America. 
But  the  shout  is  not  with  them.  The  shouting  is 
with  the  Republicans,  who  cry :  "  Look  at  poor 
old  Europe  !  Guess  it's  a  jolly  good  riddance  to  be 
quit  of  her  anj^way  !  Her  troubles  are  only  begin- 
ning, and  her  wretched  old  League  of  Nations  is 
a  broke  show  from  the  start !  " 

"  Is  America  arming  against  Japan  or  against 
England  ?  "  That  is  the  question  frequently  put 
to  me  by  my  fellow-travellers.  My  answer  is 
that  she  is  arming  against  neither.  She  is  arming 
to  defend  the  Monroe  Doctrine,  which  automatically 
becomes  her  only  alternative  to  the  League  of 
Nations.  For  if  she  stands  outside  the  League  of 
Nations  the  League  itself  becomes  a  new  peril  to 
her.  President  Wilson  is  in  the  tragic  position  of 
seeing  his  own  weapon  taken  out  of  his  hands  and 
arming  a  possible  enemy.  That  is  the  full,  bitter 
irony  of  his  position.  For  if  America  is  not  in  the 
League  of  Nations,  then  the  League  becomes  a 


268  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

League  of  Europe  and  Asia,  with  a  possible  bias 
against  America.  The  situation  is  made  even 
worse  for  America  by  the  fact  that  the  Republics 
of  South  America  have  come  into  the  League.  I 
see  that  Mr.  Lloyd  George  has  been  arguing  on 
behalf  of  Europe  that  disarmament  is  impossible 
for  her  unless  America  comes  in.  The  same  thing 
is  true  of  America  on  her  side.  Unless  she  goes 
into  the  League,  disarmament  is  impossible  for 
her  also.  On  the  contrary,  increased  armament 
becomes  necessary,  because  in  case  of  war  the 
League  nations  are  Hkely  to  act  together,  and, 
indeed,  are  expected  to  act  together  by  President 
Wilson's  own  Covenant.  The  tragedy  of  the  situa- 
tion is  that  President  Wilson,  owing  to  his  illness, 
cannot  put  this  argument  clearly  to  the  American 
people,  because  even  now,  in  my  opinion,  it  is 
possible  that  America  might  pause  on  the  brink  of 
her  desertion  of  Europe  if  she  fully  realised  the 
tremendous  and  calamitous  alternative  lying  ahead 
of  her — and  of  the  world. 

As  I  write  there  come  from  Geneva  the  messages 
inspired  by  Japan,  and  published  extensively  in 
the  American  Press.  It  is  quite  clear  that  Japan 
wishes  to  convey  in  a  friendly  way  her  attitude  to 
the  American  people,  and,  indeed,  it  is  far  better 
that  the  whole  case  should,  at  this  critical  moment, 
be  discussed  with  the  utmost  frankness ;  for  once 
the  world  has  again  entered  on  this  race  of  arma- 
ments there  will  be  no  turning  back.    Japan  states 


THE  BIG  NAVY  SCHEME  209 

on  her  side  her  reasons  for  refusing  to  join  in  any 
plan  of  disarmament,  although  she  is  a  member  of 
the  League  of  Nations.  Japan  says  quite  clearly  and 
definitely  that  she  cannot  disarm  unless  America 
disarms  too. 

Now  it  is  useless  for  America  to  regard  that 
attitude  as  unfriendly  on  the  part  of  Japan,  because 
it  is  the  exact  repUca  of  her  own  attitude.  The  only 
difference  is  that,  as  Japan  has  joined  the  League 
of  Nations,  she  has  put  herself  in  the  right,  while 
America  is  on  the  defensive  because  she  has  held 
aloof  from  the  only  sincere  effort  towards  general 
peace  that  the  world  has  yet  made.  It  is  useless 
for  President-elect  Harding  to  talk  vaguely  about 
another  League  and  another  Association.  The 
League  of  Nations  at  present  holds  the  field,  and 
the  world  is  not  going  to  scrap  it  in  order  to  please 
the  United  States.  America  must  make  up  her 
mind  whether  she  is  going  to  come  in  or  stay  out — 
for  reservations  are  always  to  be  considered,  but 
not  destruction. 

How  does  all  this  affect  Great  Britain  ?  For 
the  present  our  naval  superiority  is  so  overwhelming 
that  we  can  view  with  comparative  indifference 
the  naval  schemes  of  other  nations.  Every  Euro- 
pean fleet  that  counted  as  a  possible  enemy  to  us 
has  disappeared  during  the  cataclysm  of  the  Great 
War — not  merely  the  German  and  Austrian  fleets, 
but  the  Russian  also.  The  only  fleets  of  importance 
outside  America — the  fleets  of  Japan  and  France 


210  A   BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

— belong  to  friends.  Fortunately  for  us,  we  can 
pause  awhile  and  reason  with  the  Americans  before 
we  are  drawn  into  a  repetition  of  that  calamitous 
sea-rivalry  which  filled  the  early  years  of  the 
century  and  did  so  much  to  lead  up  to  the  fearful 
catastrophe  of  the  Great  War.  At  this  solemn 
moment,  therefore,  I  suggest  that  it  will  be  better 
for  the  British  Government  to  hold  their  hand,  to 
be  tolerant  and  patient  with  the  American  situation, 
and  to  present  every  possible  alternative  to  a 
competition  in  building  warships  which  would 
inevitably  poison  the  relations  between  the  two 
countries.  For  it  is  useless  to  deceive  our  American 
friends  on  that  point.  The  nation  that  cries 
"  Big  Navy  !  "  to  the  British  people  is  practically 
in  the  position  of  a  man  who  cries  "  Rats  !  "  to  a 
sleeping  dog.  Armies  will  not  provoke  the  dormant 
British  lion.  But  ever  since  the  days  of  Drake 
any  challenge  on  the  sea  has  always  been  a  clarion 
caU  to  that  little  island  in  the  North  Sea.^ 

Crossing  the  Atlantic,  I  travelled  with  an  Ameri- 
can admiral,  who  described  to  me  the  wonderful 
friendship  and  harmony  that  grew  up  between  the 
American  and  British  Navies  during  the  last  year 
of  the  Great  War.  At  first,  he  said  they  were  a 
little  suspicious  of  one  another,  and  incHned  to  be 
a   little   critical.     But   then   they   began   to   take 

^The  White  Paper  issued  on  July  26th,  1921,  showed  that 
Great  Britain  had  29  battleships  and  8  battle  cruisers ;  the 
United  States,  36  battleships  and  1 1  building,  6  battle  cruisers 
building  ;  while  Japan  had  15  battleships  {3  building)  and  9 
battle  cruisers  (2  building). 


THE  BIG  NAVY  SCHEME  211 

notes  from  one  another,  and  a  friendly  rivalry  grew 
up  and  in  the  end,  when  they  parted,  they  parted 
as  brothers.  Now  it  would  seem  a  calamitous  affair 
if  that  wonderful  story  should  be  dashed  by  the 
schemings  of  politicians.  For  I  feel  sure  that  as 
between  two  peoples  there  has  been  no  change  since 
1918,  and  it  is  the  profound  desire  of  both  Americans 
and  British  that,  as  their  navies  worked  as'brothers 
in  1918,  so  the  two  nations  should  go  on  in  brother- 
hood during  the  coming  years.  The  question  is — 
how  shall  this  be  brought  about,  and  how  shall  the 
alternative  be  avoided  ? 

It  appears  to  me  useless  for  us  to  gloss  over  the 
situation  by  specious  diplomatic  promises.  It 
is,  of  course,  possible  to  argue,  as  Lord  Northcliffe 
does,  that  under  no  conceivable  conditions  could 
we  join  Japan  in  a  possible  fight  with  America. 
The  probabilities  are  on  his  side. 

But  who  can  prophesy  the  future  ?  After  all, 
we  have  been  allied  with  Japan  all  these  past 
years.  We  have  gained  immense  advantages  from 
that  alliance  in  the  Far  East.  Is  it  of  any  use 
to  pretend  ?  Is  it  clear  that  if  Japan  were  in 
danger  of  being  crushed  by  America  we  should  be 
able  to  stand  by  inert  and  indifferent  ? 

Who  can  forecast  the  possible  results  of  human 
passion  as  long  as  these  great  armaments  go  on 
swelling  and  increasing  ?  Have  we  learned  nothing 
from  the  last  six  years  ?  Have  we  not  seen  the 
futility  of  trying  to  build  up  peace  on  the  basis  of 


212  A  BRITON   IN   AMERICA 

cross-alliances  and  cross-ententes — all  of  them 
certain  to  wither  up  in  the  first  blaze  of  real  human 
passion  ?  I  see  no  use  in  attempting  to  pursue 
the  argument  on  those  lines  with  the  United  States. 
It  is  better  to  tell  her  frankly  and  plainly  that  as 
long  as  she  remains  outside  the  League  of  Nations 
disarmament  becomes  impossible  and  the  world 
will  live  on  a  powder  magazine.  I  am  glad  to  see 
that  Mr.  Lloyd  George  has  put  that  argument  so 
definitely  to  the  American  pubHc,  because  I  beHeve 
that  they  are  a  people  who  love  frank  dealing  and 
frank  utterance. 

I  cannot  think  that  the  situation  can  rest  here. 
It  will  be  clearly  useless  for  us  to  discuss  this  matter 
later  on;  and  therefore  all  friends  of  peace  will 
earnestly  hope  that  the  British  Government  will 
clearly  express  its  mind  before  things  grow  worse. 
As  long  as  America  merely  held  aloof  from  Europe 
it  was  possible  to  nurse  the  dream  that  she  might 
become  the  great  neutral  who  would  step  into 
the  arena  at  some  critical  moment  and  always 
throw  her  influence  on  to  the  side  of  peace  and 
justice.  But  it  is  already  becoming  clear  that 
America  cannot  remain  neutral.  She  belongs  to 
the  world.  She  has  great  possessions  and  great 
interests  to  safeguard — Hawaii,  the  Philippines, 
Panama,  a  sort  of  hold  on  Cuba.  If  Europe 
revives  without  her  it  will  be  a  different  matter 
for  her  than  if  Europe  revives  with  her  assistance. 

Therefore,   by   the   inevitable   logic   of   events. 


THE  BIG   NAVY  SCHEME  213 

America  is  being  already  borne  on,  not  towards  the 
League  of  Nations,  but  away  from  it.  That  is 
the  real  crisis  and  heart  of  the  naval  situation. 
The  brain  which  invented  the  League  of  Nations, 
finding  itself  thwarted  in  that  direction  is  now 
moving  on  another  course,  and  all  those  hosts  of 
Americans  who  have  dreamed  of  a  policy  of  tranquil 
detachment  are  finding  themselves  swept'  into  a 
new  current.  For  there  is  no  "  slack "  tide  in 
human  affairs.  The  ebb  already  begins.  Unless 
we  all  look  well  ahead,  the  new  strife  of  the  nations 
may  be  resumed — ^not  in  the  Old  World,  but  in 
the  New.^  n 

^  The  United  States  has  now  summoned  a  Conference  on 
Disarmaments  to  Washington  for  November,  192 1.  But  I 
leave  this  letter  as  it  was  written  in  December,  1920,  because 
it  sets  forth  the  difficulties  and  perplexities  which  have  led  up 
to  that  happy  issue. 


XVI 
THE  STATES  AND  JAPAN 

Washington,  Dec,  7. 
From  the  Navies,  I  pass  to  another  acute  and 
kindred  problem  which  disturbs  men's  minds  here, 
"  Great  Britain  arms  Japan  against  America." 
Such  is  the  genial  and  helpful  headline  that  I 
perceive  to-day  in  one  of  the  Hearst  papers.  It  is 
the  crude  attempt  to  exploit  a  fear  which  now 
plays  a  considerable  part  in  the  life  of  America, 
especially  in  the  Western  States.  The  Pacific 
Coast  thinks  far  more  about  Japan  than  about 
Europe.  Her  thoughts  fare  to  the  setting  sun. 
The  States  along  that  coast  look  across  the  great 
ocean  and  meditate  on  the  menace  of  distant  Nippon, 
with  its  formidable  army  and  navy,  and  its  eager, 
industrious  multitudes,  impatient  of  the  Umits 
of  the  Japanese  seas. 

Already  a  question  has  arisen  which  raises 
definitely  the  issue  of  racial  Hmits  in  the  coming 
age.  It  is  the  latest  chapter  of  an  old  story.  The 
Japanese  and  Chinese  have  been  for  a  long  time 
past  tending  to  migrate  from  their  own  crowded 
territories  across  the  Pacific  into  Western  America. 
In  spite  of  immigration  tests  and  other  strong 

214 


THE  STATES  AND  JAPAN  215 

administrative  efforts  to  exclude  them,  many  of 
the  Japanese  have  managed  to  get  in.  There  are 
now  over  80,000  Japanese  residing  in  California, 
and  so  the  Californians  are  becoming  acutely  con- 
cerned about  the  futiure  of  their  country.  The 
remedy  that  the  Californians  contemplate,  in  order 
to  keep  the  Yellow  race  from  setthng  down  in 
America,  is  to  pass  a  law  forbidding  the  Japanese 
to  possess  or  lease  real  estate.  That  law  has  been 
submitted  to  a  popular  vote  in  California  and 
approved. 

But  the  Japanese  Government  very  much  objects 
to  that  law.  So  negotiations  are  going  on  at  Tokio 
and  Washington  between  Japan  and  the  Federal 
Government  with  a  view  to  arriving  at  an  agree- 
ment. But  I  regret  to  say  that  the  State  of  CaH- 
fornia  is  showing  a  singular  want  of  deference  to- 
wards the  Federal  Government  at  Washington. 
The  Cahfornians  most  clearly  intimate  that  what- 
ever may  happen  between  the  United  States  and 
Japan,  they,  the  State  of  California,  have  every 
intention  of  sticking  to  the  law  for  the  prohibition 
of  land-holding  in  CaHfornia  by  Japanese. 

This  clash  between  CaHfornia  and  the  central 
Government  is  interesting  in  many  ways.  It 
shows  that  the  old  claim  of  the  States,  known  as 
"  State  rights,"  is  scarcely  any  weaker  now  than 
in  the  sixties.  That  latent  peril  of  the  United 
States,  that  imadiusted  conflict,  lurks  behind  every 
pohtical  crisis. 


2i6  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

But  a  far  more  important  aspect  is  the  evidence 
given  of  the  bitter  and  intense  race-feeling  against 
the  yellow  man  which  penetrates  the  whole  of 
North  America.  Here  Canada  works  with  Cali- 
fornia ;  for  the  feeling  of  British  Columbia  is  just 
as  intense  as  that  further  south.  It  is  perhaps 
to  be  traced  to  the  early  struggles  against  the  Red 
Indians — this  intense,  passionate  determination  to 
maintain  the  white  civilisation  with  all  its  ideals 
and  principles.  It  extends  even  to  a  positive 
hostihty  to  any  extension  of  American  control  over 
black  races.  America  has  no  desire  to  "  take  up 
the  white  man's  burden."  President  Wilson's 
parting  advice  to  leave  the  Philippines  really 
expresses  the  public  mind.  No  one  in  America 
really  wants  to  stay  in  Hayti. 

The  clearest  proof  of  this  is  the  treatment  of 
Mexico  by  the  United  States.  If  Hell  were  let 
loose  again  in  Mexico,  I  do  not  beheve  that,  how- 
ever many  Americans  were  murdered  there,  the 
United  States  would  intervene.  She  desires  no 
"  mandate,"  either  in  the  Old  World  or  the  New, 
She  cares  neither  for  Armenia  nor  for  Turkey. 
That  American  Sinn  Feinism  of  which  I  spoke,  is 
steadily  growing.  All  she  desires  is  to  be  left  alone. 
*'  Herself  for  herself."  So  her  message  to  Japan, 
through  California,  is  "  Hands  off !  "  America 
does  not  want  to  interfere  with  Japan.  Let  Japan 
not  interfere  with  America.  Let  each  live  in  their 
own    country — the    Japanese    in    Japan    and    the 


THE  STATES  AND  JAPAN  217 

Americans  in  America — and  both  will  be  happy  and 
contented.  That  is  the  American  message  to 
Japan. 

But  Japan  showed  at  the  Paris  Conference  that 
her  deepest  ambition  now  is  to  obtain  equal  world 
rights  for  her  citizens.  She  is  deeply  mortified  by 
the  policy  now  being  pursued  by  Australia,  Canada, 
and  California.  She  put  forward  in  Paris  the  claim 
that  her  immigrants  should  be  placed  on  an  equaUty 
with  those  from  white  countries.  President  Wilson 
opposed  the  claim  and  defeated  it.  It  is  all  the 
more  serious  now  that  that  signal  defeat  of  Japan 
by  America  at  Paris  should  be  followed  by  this 
development  in  California. 

Very  unhappily,  this  matter  is  complicated  by  a 
grave  suspicion  of  British  Policy.  A  great  number 
of  people  in  the  United  States  are  being  encouraged, 
by  such  methods  as  we  have  perceived,  to  think 
that  Great  Britain  stands  behind  Japan  in  this 
matter.  The  argument  is  very  simple.  Japan  is 
the  British  ally.  We  have  promised  to  fight 
alongside  of  Japan  in  certain  cases.  That  promise 
— so  it  is  argued — is  encouraging  Japan  in  main- 
taining her  claims.  It  may  even,  in  the  long  run, 
involve  the  two  English-speaking  countries  in  a 
terrible  and  disastrous  quarrel.  How  does  this 
matter  stand  on  our  side  ?  Our  treaty  with  Japan 
is  at  present  in  a  sort  of  suspense.  On  July  8  last 
(1920)  both  Great  Britain  and  Japan,  acting  under 
a  clause  in  the  Treaty  of  1911,  gave  notice  to  the 


ai8  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

League  of  Nations  of  the  approaching  termination 
of  the  existing  Treaty.  They  jointly  submitted  to 
the  Council  of  the  League  that  they  desired  the 
Treaty,  if  it  is  to  be  revised  in  July,  192 1,  to  be 
more  consistent  with  the  forms  and  spirit  of  the 
government  of  the  League. 

Nothing  could  be  more  correct.  One  of  the 
results  is  that  if  the  United  States  were  to  go  back 
into  the  League  to-morrow  she  could  actually 
claim  a  voice  in  the  revision  of  the  Anglo- Japanese 
Treaty.  She  could  probably  secure  that  she  should 
become  a  party  to  the  Treaty  herself. 

But  apart  from  that,  and  presuming  the  present 
provisions  to  hold,  there  is  another  way  in  which 
the  United  States  could  practically  "  reinsure " 
herself  against  the  treaty.  The  Anglo- Japanese 
Treaty  makes  one  vital  exemption  from  the  clause 
pledging  Britain's  help  to  Japan  in  a  two-Powei 
war.  It  exempts  any  Power  with  which  Great 
Britain  has  an  arbitration  treaty.  The  United 
States,  therefore,  could  at  any  moment  guarantee 
herself  against  the  Japanese  Treaty  by  signing  the 
arbitration  treaty  which  we  laid  before  her  in  191 2. 
If  she  prefers  to  have  no  treaty  with  us,  then  it 
follows  that  she  hands  over  the  advantage  to 
Japan.  But  it  is  certainly  no  fault  of  ours.  It  is 
the  fault  of  the  Foreign  Relations  Committee  of 
the  Senate,  which  is  now  supreme  in  its  own  sphere 
of  government.  Just  after  the  outbreak  of  the 
Great  War,   Lord  Grey  actually  pressed  through 


THE  STATES  AND  JAPAN  219 

another  Treaty  which  equally,  though  less  effectu- 
ally, cuts  out  the  United  States  from  being  involved 
in  any  struggle  consequential  on  the  Anglo- Japanese 
Treaty.  1 

The  desire  of  every  peace-loving  EngHshman  is 
that  Americans  and  Japanese  should  both  be  our 
friends.  If  we  renew  our  aUiance  with  Japan,  it 
will  certainly  not  be  aimed  at  America:  For  as 
recently  as  19 19  we  proposed  an  alliance  with 
America — the  Triple  AlHance  project,  which  came 
from  Paris — and  we  were  rebuffed.  It  would  be 
quite  as  easy  and  possible  to  take  all  the  sting 
out  of  the  Japanese  AUiance  as  far  as  America  is 
concerned  by  the  simple  process  of  carrying  through 
the  arbitration  treaty  between  Great  Britain  and 
the  United  States. 

But  of  course  the  ultimate  desire  of  the  British 
well-wisher  is  not  merely  that  both  should  be  our 
friends.    We  wish  also  that  our  friends  should  be 

^  In  the  autumn  of  19 14  Great  Britain  and  America  signed 
what  was  then  known  as  a  "  cooUng  off  "  Treaty.  They  agreed 
to  submit  all  disputes  to  an  International  Commission  consisting 
of  five  persons,  two  British,  two  American,  and  one  (the  Presi- 
dent) chosen  from  a  neutral  nation.  The  British  Government 
informed  the  Japanese  Government  that  that  Treaty  would 
have  the  force  of  an  Arbitration  Treaty  in  relation  to  the  Anglo- 
Japanese  Treaty,  debarring  Great  Britain  from  being  bound  to 
help  Japan  in  the  case  of  her  being  at  war  with  two  Powers 
one  of  them  the  United  States. 

Besides  this  Treaty,  President  Wilson,  on  May  31st,  19 13, 
signed  a  Treaty  renewing  for  five  years  the  Arbitration  Con- 
vention of  April  4th,  1908 — one  of  the  famous  Bryan  Treaties — 
agreeing  to  refer  to  the  Hague  Court  of  Arbitration  all  issues 
that  do  not  affect  the  vital  interests,  the  independence,  or  the 
honour  of  the  two  Contracting  Parties.  That  Convention  has 
since  expired,  owing  to  lapse  of  time  (1918).  But  the  Inter- 
national Commission  Treaty  of  19 14  still  holds. 


220  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

friends  with  one  another.  That  brings  me  to  the 
question — why  is  there  so  Uttle  friendship  between 
the  Americans  and  the  Japanese  ?  It  is  plainly  to 
the  interest  of  both  that  they  should  become  good 
friends.  It  is  certainly  to  our  interest.  It  is  equally 
certain  that  it  is  vitally  to  the  interest  of  the  whole 
world.  For  it  is  clear  that,  in  some  way  or  other, 
a  quarrel  between  Japan  and  America  would  in- 
volve the  whole  world.  There  are  no  such  things 
as  limited  wars  nowadays. 

I  had  the  honour  some  days  ago  of  being  the 
guest  of  the  Cosmopolitan  Club,  in  New  York.  It 
is  an  effort  to  befriend  the  "  stranger  within  the 
gates  "  similar  to  that  of  the  Y.M.C.A.  Hospitahty 
Committee  in  London.  There  I  saw  Americans  and 
Japanese  sitting  in  friendly  colloquy  ;  and  within 
Columbia  Hall  that  night  the  great  humane  side  of 
America — the  warm  heart  which  is  never  far  away 
from  all  her  shrewd  counsels — was  doing  its  best  to 
melt  away  the  great  ice  barrier  which  divides  the 
yellow  race  from  the  white.  Such  efforts  do  much 
to  assuage  the  bitterness  that  divides  peoples, 
but  alone  they  are  not  enough.  It  is  for  the 
American  people  to  decide  whether  one  of  her 
forty-eight  States  should  be  allowed  to  divide  two 
great  nations.  The  vast  naval  effort  into  which 
Mr.  Daniels  is  leading  the  American  people  might 
become  as  unnecessary  as  it  is  unwise  if  Japan  and 
America  could  achieve  better  relationships. 

The  danger  in  all  these  international  matters  is 


THE  STATES  AND   JAPAN  221 

lest  America,  finding  her  States  recalcitrant  to 
any  settlement,  may  drift  along  into  perilous  seas. 
The  claim  that  the  American  continent  should  be 
committed  to  the  wardship  of  the  Monroe  policy 
has  survived  Paris  and  Versailles.  The  guardian- 
ship of  the  United  States  was  even  solemnly  safe- 
guarded in  the  Covenant  of  the  League  (Article  21), 
although  that  triumph  of  President  Wilson  availed 
him  little  in  his  dispute  with  his  domestic  foes. 

But  such  doctrines  and  policies  require  to  be 
translated  into  the  workaday  Hfe  of  the  modern 
world.  It  was  often  wisely  said  by  Lord  Cromer 
that  only  the  fact  of  the  Open  Door  made  the  claim 
of  the  British  Empire  tolerable  or  possible.  If  the 
United  States  is  at  once  to  close  the  door  to  the 
Japanese  on  the  Pacific  Coast  and  to  the  European 
on  the  Atlantic,  she  will  create  a  feehng  that  will 
not  make  for  the  peace  of  the  world. 

Yet  that  is  a  policy  which  is  now  popular  in 
Congress.  While  California  is  still  claiming,  as 
we  have  seen,  to  evict  every  Japanese  leaseholder 
and  close  her  doors  to  every  Japanese  settler,  at 
the  same  time  a  bill  has  been  presented  to  Congress 
to  shut  out  all  immigration  from  Europe  for  a 
period  of  two  years. 

Checks  and  Hmitations  are  one  thing ;  total 
exclusion  is  another.  Such  policies  contain  ex- 
plosive matter. 

On  the  other  hand,  every  European  must  try 
to  realise  the  American  point  of  view.    The  United 


222  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

States  is  like  a  vast  water  which  is  never  still. 
There  pour  into  it  from  day  to  day  multitudes  of 
streams  from  all  over  the  world.  The  rate  at 
which  the  immigrants  are  coming  now  from  Europe 
is  simply  appalling  to  the  Americans.  Europe  is 
in  flight.  The  estimates  now  given  to  me  go  to 
prove  that  at  the  present  rate  of  increase — rising 
to  40,000  per  week — America  is  faced  with  the 
possibility  of  an  annual  immigration  of  some 
2,000,000  persons.  This  is  about  twice  the  immigra- 
tion that  took  place  before  the  war ;  and  it  is 
alarming  the  steadiest.  The  worst  of  this  immigra- 
tion is  that  it  is  apt  to  remain  in  New  York,  in- 
sufferably crowding  that  already  crowded  city, 
swelHng  the  immense  foreign  and  undigested 
populations,  and  creating  a  problem  of  non-assimila- 
tion which  is  growing  more  alarming  every  year. 

There  is  doubtless  an  element  of  exaggeration 
in  these  immigration  figures.  The  panic-mongers 
forget  to  deduct  the  figures  of  the  exodus  from 
America  to  Europe.  Ever  since  the  war  there 
has  been  a  considerable  flow  of  population  back 
from  America  to  the  resurrected  States  of  Poland 
and  Czecho-Slovakia.  That  population  consists 
of  the  native  Poles  and  Czecho-Slovakians  who  are 
anxious  to  take  their  places  in  the  new  countries 
that  have  sprung  from  the  war.  With  the  failure 
of  the  hope  of  prosperity  in  Eastern  Europe  that 
flow  eastward  is  now  diminishing,  but  it  has  by 
no  means  entirely  ceased.    On  the  other  hand,  the 


THE  STATES  AND   JAPAN  223 

flow  westward  is  undoubtedly  increasing.  It  con- 
sists largely  of  Jews  who  are  flying  before  the  new 
racial  hostilities  which  are  also  the  result  of  the 
national  revivals  in  Eastern  Europe. 

The  view  taken  by  the  average  American  is  that 
America  has  quite  enough  Jews  already  within  her 
territory.  There  is  an  amusing  epigram  going  the 
rounds  in  New  York  at  present — "  New  York  is  a 
city  governed  by  Irishmen,  inhabited  by  Jews,  and 
occasionally  visited  by  Americans."  There  is, 
indeed,  a  certain  amount  of  truth  in  that  epigram. 
There  are  certain  streets  in  New  York  down  which 
you  can  walk  at  mid-day  without  hearing  a  single 
word  of  the  American  language.  They  are  the 
streets  of  the  clothing  trades,  and  of  the  diamond 
merchants.  At  that  hour  the  pavements  are 
blocked  with  masses  of  men  conversing  and  trading 
in  the  various  languages  of  Eastern  Europe.  Social 
workers  in  New  York  tell  me  that  one  of  their  chief 
difficulties  in  dealing  with  the  poor  of  New  York 
is  this  trouble  of  the  language.  The  children  learn 
to  talk  American  in  the  schools,  but  the  parents 
come  over  too  late  in  Ufe  to  learn  any  language 
but  their  own.  The  children  are  apt  to  laugh  at 
their  parents  for  their  ignorance  of  the  national 
language,  and  in  that  way  arise  many  domestic 
quarrels  and  differences.  No  wonder  the  American 
gets  a  little  disturbed  when  he  discovers  that  his 
boast  of  making  all  citizens  talk  one  language  is 
so  seriously  imperilled. 


224  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

It  is  indeed  not  true  to-day  that  America  talks 
only  one  language.  There  are  many  languages 
talked  over  this  vast  continent,  and  the  danger 
is  that  those  who  talk  the  same  language  are  tending 
to  aggregate  and  to  act  together  as  national 
units.  Some  Americans  dimly  see  the  possibiUty 
that  the  variations  of  Europe  may  be  reproduced 
on  their  continent,  and  the  United  States  may 
break  up  into  fragments  which  will  be  echoes  of 
Europe. 

"  We  have  already  a  League  of  Nations  which  is 
the  United  States.  Why  should  we  destroy  that 
achievement  in  the  search  for  a  dream  League  ?  " 
That  is  how  some  good  Americans  phrase  it. 

Such  a  feeling  finds  its  sharpest  edge  in  America's 
attitude  towards  Asia.  Harassed  on  all  sides  by 
fear  of  invasion  by  foreign  influences,  America's 
anxiety  towards  Europe  is  turned  into  real  anger 
when  she  looks  across  the  Pacific.  She  ma}^  fear 
the  Jews,  but  that  fear  is  turned  to  frenzy  when 
she  contemplates  the  invasion  of  the  Yellow  Race. 
She  has  within  her  frontier  already  the  Red  Race 
and  the  Black :  is  she  to  have  the  Yellow  also  ? 

«  4c  «  *  « 

If  we  are  to  begin  to  understand  the  American 
attitude,  we  must  reahse  how  she  is  beset  on  every 
hand  by  these  new  perils  of  a  changing  world.  She 
is  honestly  perplexed  as  to  how  she  shall  meet 
them.  In  the  first  onset  of  panic,  Congress,  as 
I  have  said,  placed  during  its  December  session 


THE  STATES  AND  JAPAN  225 

an  immigration  bill  in  the  very  forefront  of  legis- 
lation, and  during  the  last  fortnight  that  measure 
has  been  closely  discussed  at  Washington.  The 
first  proposal  was  to  exclude  all  immigrants  for 
two  years — a  plan  which  would  have  had  grave 
effects  upon  both  America  and  Europe.  The  two 
years  were  soon  whittled  down  to  one.  But  even 
then  Congress  soon  reaUsed  that  they  were  up 
against  a  very  serious  proposal.  Hkely  to  have  the 
most  perilous  effects  both  upon  their  shipping  and 
upon  their  foreign  relations.  How  about  the 
Irish,  for  instance  ?  Their  sympathisers  soon  made 
it  clear  that  they  would  not  tolerate  the  blocking 
of  every  outlet  from  Ireland  during  its  present 
agony.  The  result  has  been  that  the  bill  has  now 
been  sent  to  a  Committee.  We  shall  piobably  have 
a  tightening  up  of  all  the  various  restrictions  and 
conditions  laid  upon  immigrants,  and  a  further 
winnowing  out  of  that  vast  crowd  of  unhappy 
fugitives  who  are  now  packed  upon  EUis  Island^ 

There,  again,  we  must  understand  the  American 
point  of  view.  Those  who  visit  the  "  east  side  " 
of  New  York  soon  perceive  the  grave  bearings  of 
the  immigration  problem  upon  the  conditions  of 
Hfe  in  the  great  cities  of  America.  Certainly  the 
housing  conditions  on  the  "  east  side  "  of  New 

*  This  Bill  became  law  in  May,  192 1.  It  restricts  the  number 
of  aliens  admissible  into  the  United  States  to  3%  "of  the 
number  of  foreign-born  persons  of  such  nationality  resident  in 
the  United  States"  as  determined  by  the  Census  of  19 10.  It 
remains  in  operation  for  one  year — until  June  30th,  1922, 

P 


226  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

York  are  far  worse  than  the  housing  conditions  in 
the  East-end  of  London.  There  is  no  restriction 
of  space  or  rent,  and  as  the  masses  crowd  in  from 
Em-ope  the  landlords  keep  reaping  a  greater  profit 
out  of  the  insufferable  conditions  of  their  tenants. 
Something  of  the  same  sort  is  going  on  at  San 
Francisco  with  the  immigrant  Japanese  and  Chinese, 
and  certainly  we,  with  our  strict  anti-alien  laws, 
have  no  right  to  ask  America  to  tolerate  these 
things  without  any  abatement. 

How  is  it  that  the  United  States  cannot  persuade 
this  population  to  go  westward,  where  there  is 
unlimited  room,  instead  of  blocking  up  the  towns, 
which  are  gradually  repeating  all  the  worst  social 
conditions  of  Europe  ?  That  is  a  difficult  question 
to  answer.  But  it  is  a  strange  and  ominous  fact 
that  all  over  the  world  at  the  present  moment 
there  is  a  general  reluctance  on  the  part  of  masses 
of  people  to  live  on  the  country-side,  and  a  general 
desire  to  flock  into  vast  and  crowded  towns.  Per- 
haps the  flashing  river  of  light  that  runs  down 
Broadway  every  night  may  partly  supply  one  of 
the  explanations. 


XVII 
IRELAND  AND  WASHINGTON 

Washington,  Dec.  7. 

Before  leaving  Washington,  there  is  another  task 
that  I  must  face.  I  must  squarely  look  at  the 
Irish  question  once  more — this  time  from  the 
angle  of  the  capital  of  the  United  States. 

The  peril  of  the  Irish  influence  here  is  not,  indeed, 
immediate  or  direct.  No  serious  American  poH- 
tician  or  citizen  sanely  contemplates  quarrelling 
with  the  British  Empire  about  Ireland.  The 
friendship  of  Ireland  is  too  uncertain  a  factor, 
whether  for  men,  parties,  or  nations,  to  justify  or 
encourage  so  great  a  hazard.  On  the  contrary, 
the  danger  of  such  an  issue  to  the  present  situation 
is  almost  deceptively  remote.  The  tj^ical  American 
laughs  at  the  Irish-American  efforts  to  embroil 
him  with  England — conscious  as  he  is  of  his  own 
deep  determination  never  on  any  account  to  sur- 
render to  such  a  menace. 

But  the  Irish-American  does  not  expect  that  he 
will  succeed  in  that  simple  way.  He  works  with 
far  greater  subtlety  and  cunning.  He  has  a  longer 
view.  He  voted  against  the  Wilson  Administra- 
tion in  spite  of  the  old  and  close  aUiance  between 

227 


228  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

the  Irish  voters  and  the  Democratic  party.  Why  ? 
Because  Wilson's  foreign  pohcy  was  friendly  to 
Europe  and  Great  Britain.  By  the  same  token  the 
Irish-American  voted  for  the  RepubHcans  because 
their  poHcy  was  unfriendly  to  Europe.  On  a  long 
calculation,  it  seemed  to  the  Irishmen,  who  cast 
their  votes  now  mainly  on  this  question  of  inde- 
pendence for  Ireland,  that  the  Republicans  were 
more  hkely  to  embroil  America  with  England  than 
the  Democrats. 

The  argument  was  not  without  its  plausibility. 
To  vote  for  the  Republican  meant  voting  against 
the  League  of  Nations.  To  vote  against  the 
League  of  Nations  was  dragging  America  away 
from  Europe.  It  meant  also  the  final  destruction 
of  the  Triple  Treaty — ^between  America,  France, 
and  Great  Britain — which  President  Wilson  brought 
back  from  Versailles.  So  complete  has  been  the 
destruction  of  this  Treaty,  so  utter  the  disdain 
with  which  the  very  idea  has  been  received  in 
America,  that  Mr.  Wilson  has  not  even  taken  it 
out  of  his  secret  despatch  box.  Its  details  still 
remain  unrevealed  to  the  American  pubhc.  The 
Treaty  has  not  even  been  reported  to  the  Foreign 
Relations  Committee  of  the  American  Senate. 

That  was  victory  mmiber  one.  But  it  was  a 
mere  skirmish  compared  with  what  is  contemplated 
by  the  advanced  Irish- American  party,  which  hopes 
to  pour  a  lethal  poison  into  the  relations  between 
the  two  great  EngHsh-speaking  peoples.    The  next 


IRELAND  AND  WASHINGTON        229 

great  hope  is  to  capture  the  Foreign  Relations 
Committee.  Now,  one  very  important  aspect  of 
the  Presidential  election  is  that  it  is  a  great  victory 
for  the  Foreign  Relations  Committee  of  the  Senate. 
That  Committee  took  the  lead  in  fighting  President 
Wilson.  Now  that  President  Wilson  is  beaten, 
the  Committee  holds  the  palm  of  victory.  It  is 
significant  that,  in  the  discussions  going  on  round 
the  choice  of  a  new  Cabinet,  many  Americans  are 
boldly  maintaining  that  the  Foreign  Relations 
Committee  is  a  more  important  body  than  the 
Cabinet.  The  party,  therefore,  who  can  capture 
the  Foreign  Relations  Committee  can  control  all 
foreign  relations. 

But  it  is  not  so  very  difficult  to  control  the  Foreign 
Relations  Committee.  For  no  Treaty,  as  we  all 
now  know,  can  be  carried  without  a  two-thirds 
majority  vote  of  that  Committee.  If,  therefore, 
the  Irish  can  influence  more  than  a  third  of  the 
Committee,  they  can  effectually  block  the  treaty- 
making  power  of  the  United  States.  The  Irish 
vote  is  now,  probably,  powerful  enough  to  block 
this  power.  The  Irish  influence  over  the  members 
of  the  two  Houses  of  Congress  is  probably  strong 
enough  to  affect  70  per  cent,  of  their  voting  strength 
in  the  new  Congress.  If  that  calculation  is  correct, 
then  we  may  safely  put  away  all  hope  of  the  United 
States  joining  the  League  of  Nations  in  any  shape 
or  form,  or  under  any  name,  whatever  Harding 
may  desire  or  say.    For  the  League  of  Nations  is, 


230  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

for  some  reason  the  special  object  of  hatred  among 
the  Irish- American,  as  well  as  among  the  German- 
American  voters. 

The  aim  of  the  Irish-German  vote  will  probably 
be  to  secure  the  defeat  of  any  treaty  with  Germany 
that  is  tarred  with  the  Versailles  brush.  They 
will  probably  support  the  revival  of  the  Knox  plan 
of  declaring  peace  by  resolution.  They  are  not 
alarmed  by  the  fact  I  have  already  pointed  out — 
that  Germany  would  be  able  to  claim  back  her 
ships  from  America,  and  would  be  able  to  sue  for 
her  property  in  the  American  Courts.  They  are 
not  to  be  frightened  by  the  idea  of  the  revival  of 
Germany ;  for  that  is  one  of  their  special  aims. 
The  German- American  vote,  coalescing  with  the 
Irish,  has  voted  for  Harding  partly  to  punish  Wilson 
for  having  come  into  the  war  at  all,  and  partly  to 
obtain  better  terms  for  Germany  in  defeat.  One 
of  its  objects,  therefore,  will  naturally  be  to  prevent 
the  Foreign  Relations  Committee  from  agreeing 
to  any  of  the  compromises  so  dear  to  the  hearts 
of  League  RepubUcans  Hke  the  Hon.  Elihu  Root 
or  President  Lowell. 

But  the  new  Senate,  under  the  strange  provisions 
of  delay  which  dog  American  poHtics,  will  not 
come  to  Washington  —  this  beautiful  city  of 
the  broad  avenues  and  the  long  vistas — until 
March,  192 1.  It  will  not  begin  to  function  till 
December,  1921,  imless  specially  simamoned  by 
the   new   President,  who    will    probably   summon 


IRELAND  AND  WASHINGTON        231 

the  new  Congress  for  emergency  purposes  in 
April,  1921.1 

The  Congress  which  has  just  assembled  here  is 
the  old  Congress  in  a  new  mood,  already  worshipping 
the  newly-risen  sun,  already  turning  away  from  the 
setting  sun.  No  man  who  has  any  reverence  for 
fallen  greatness  can  have  witnessed  unmoved  the 
personal  drama  of  these  days — the  throngs  of 
journalists  and  Congressmen  who  surround  Harding, 
the  lonely,  stricken  figure  in  the  White  House,  the 
muffled,  broken  utterance  of  his  farewell  address 
to  Congress. 

It  is  not  for  a  mere  visitor  to  say  whether  he  is 
looking  on  at  a  great  crime,  or  witnessing  a  great 
punishment.  But  the  political  fact  emerging  from 
the  situation  is  the  triumph  of  the  Senate.  The 
analogy  always  bubbling  up  in  my  mind  is  the 
triumph  of  the  House  of  Lords  over  Mr.  Gladstone 
in  1893.  From  that  date  until  1910  the  House  of 
Lords  was  supreme  in  our  politics,  with  such  results 
as  we  now  dimly  perceive.  The  House  of  Lords 
was  always  in  those  days  dominated  by  an  anti- 
Irish  bias.  Will  the  Senate  be  equally  dominated 
by  a  pro-Irish  bias  ?  Will  the  pro-Irish  bias  always 
be  anti-British  ? 

Let  us  attempt  to  survey  the  symptoms.    The 

outstanding   fact   is   that   the   Foreign   Relations 

Committee  of  even  the  old  Senate  steadily  refuses 

to  pass  any  treaty  or  agreement  helpful  to  Great 

^  He  has  done  so  (1921). 


232  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

Britain.  The  Arbitration  Treaty  between  America 
and  Great  Britain,  from  which  so  much  was  hoped 
before  the  Great  War,  is  still  held  up.  But  even 
more  notable  is  the  refusal  to  agree  in  smaller 
affairs.  A  fishery  agreement  immensely  desired 
by  Canada  was  recently  submitted  to  the  Foreign 
Relations  Committee.  It  was  discussed,  and  a 
number  of  amendments  submitted.  The  amend- 
ments were  accepted  by  the  Canadian  Government. 
The  agreement  was  then  submitted  again — and 
rejected  by  the  Senate.  This  incident  is  typical 
of  the  present  deadlock.  It  is  partly,  of  course, 
due  to  the  long  interregnum,  which  paralyses  all 
poUtical  effort  in  an  amazing  way.  The  old  Con- 
gress has  lost  all  moral  authority,  and  yet  it  still 
occupies  the  seats  of  power.  The  President  has 
received  a  smashing  vote  of  censure  from  the 
people  ;  and  yet  he  still  lives  at  the  White  House. 
He  still  possesses  the  power  of  veto  over  all  measures 
to  come  up  from  Congress. 

The  new  President  is  still  only  "  elect,"  and  he 
spends  his  time  wandering  about  the  American 
continent,  visiting  Panama,  going  home  to  Marion, 
and  generally  making  himself  supremely  amiable 
to  all  parties  and  persons.  The  sprightly  and 
volatile  American  Press  is  already  growing  tired 
of  recording  the  universal  amiabiHty  of  their  new 
ruler,  and  beginning  to  wonder  whether  King  Log 
is  really,  after  all,  more  satisfactory  than  King 
Stork.    But  the  United  States  has  got  the  President 


IRELAND  AND  WASHINGTON        233 

it  desired.  It  was  tired  of  being  preached  to  and 
dictated  to.  It  was  sick  of  idealism.  It  asked  for 
a  President  who  would  just  talk  common-sense. 
Harding  talks  it  by  the  colimin. 

Some  shrewd  tests  of  the  power  of  this  common- 
sense  will  now  he  ahead  of  the  new  President.  I 
have  mentioned  Mr.  Harding's  solemn  voyage  to 
Panama.  Now,  one  of  the  most  definite 'pledges 
given  by  Mr.  Harding  in  the  course  of  his  election 
campaign  is  that  he  will  remove  the  tolls  from  the 
American  vessels  passing  through  the  Panama 
Canal.  His  return  from  Panama  has  been  followed 
up  by  an  onainous  article  in  the  Marion  paper, 
which  belongs  to  him  and  is  his  mouth-piece.  The 
argument  revives  the  case  put  forward  by  Congress 
at  the  beginning  of  Mr.  Wilson's  presidency,  when 
Congress  passed  a  law  taking  off  the  tolls  from 
American  ships,  and  so  placing  them  in  a  pre- 
ferential position  over  other  shipping.  The  Marion 
oracle  pleads  that  such  a  removal  of  tolls  does  not 
conflict  with  the  American-British  Pauncefote 
Treaty.  But  every  American  knows  that  the 
British  Government  takes  the  opposite  view.  All 
the  best  elements  in  America  agree  with  the  British 
view.  President  Wilson  agrees  with  it,  and  acted 
on  that  view  when  he  opposed  and  defeated  Con- 
gress over  this  question.  But  now  very  soon 
America  will  have  a  President  who  has  pledged 
himself  to  the  extreme  American  case  on  the  Panama 
tolls.    That  is  a  serious  outlook. 


234  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

No  sensible  man,  either  in  Europe  or  in  America, 
would  hold  that  the  Panama  tolls  question  is  worthy 
of  a  serious  quarrel  between  the  two  great  English- 
speaking  peoples.  At  this  time  of  day  such  a  view 
is  repulsive.  Nor  is  there  any  doubt  that  under 
ordinary  circumstances  such  a  question,  like  the 
Guiana  boundary  question  or  the  Alaska  question, 
would  be  submitted  to  arbitration.  But  here 
again  comes  in  the  complex  of  the  Irish  vote.  As 
long  as  the  pressure  from  the  Irish-Americans  is 
kept  up  there  is  no  knowing  how  the  new  Congress 
may  act. 

A  steady  and  well-organised  minority  is  very 
powerful  in  this  country.  The  American  capacity 
for  organisation — for  dossiers  and  card-indexes, 
for  lobbying  and  agitating — has  been  carried  to  a 
very  high  scientific  point.  "  Drives  "  are  talked 
of  with  great  confidence,  and  the  general  public 
seem  to  grow  as  frightened  when  the  talk  begins 
as  the  birds  on  the  day  of  a  great  "  shoot.*'  It 
is  one  of  the  Irish  ideas  to  concentrate  a  "  Drive  '* 
on  a  question  like  Panama  and  influence  opinion. 
In  such  a  design  they  are  helped  by  the  steady 
and  calculated  anti-British  mahgnity  of  the  Hearst 
Press. 

The  only  adequate  reply  of  the  British  people 
is  to  refuse  to  be  roused  to  passion  by  such  arts. 
Forewarned  is  forearmed ;  and  the  British  people 
will  best  meet  this  plan  by  a  determined  refusal 
to  lose  their  coolness  or  presence  of  mind.    Let 


IRELAND  AND  WASHINGTON        235 

them  remember,  all  the  time,  the  vast  mass  of 
Americans  who  are  favourably  disposed  to  them, 
and  who  will  in  the  end  swing  this  country  back 
into  the  paths  of  rational  dealing. 

Meanwhile  the  self-appointed  Commission  of 
Inquiry  into  Irish  affairs  goes  on  meeting  here 
from  day  to  day.  Nobody  approves,  but  nobody 
has  the  courage  to  stop  it.  The  latest  witness  has 
been  Mrs.  MacSwiney,  who  has  been  allowed  to 
range  at  large  over  the  whole  Irish  question  and  to 
give  her  views  on  the  whole  question  of  Irish 
independence.  The  other  Irish  witnesses  have 
been  kept  to  the  point,  and  their  evidence  is  now 
being  sold  throughout  the  United  States.  The 
difficulty  of  the  Commission  is  to  obtain  any  evi- 
dence that  will  give  an  appearance  of  impartiaUty 
to  the  inquiry.  The  British  Embassy  severely 
boycotts  the  Commission,  and  has  now  followed 
up  its  refusal  to  give  evidence  by  a  refusal  to  give 
vis^s  to  the  investigators  whom  the  Committee 
desire  to  send  to  Ireland.  The  result  is  that  the 
evidence,  terrible  as  it  is,  bears  the  ineffaceable 
stamp  of  being  one-sided.  Now  the  Commissioners 
are  far  too  able  to  be  blind  to  the  defect  of  this 
feature  in  their  evidence.  They  consist  of  a  picked 
body  of  persons  selected  by  some  150  representatives 
of  politics,  law,  and  the  Churches. 

Miss  Jane  Addams  is  the  leading  spirit,  but  close 
behind  her  is  Mr.  Garrison  Willard,  the  gifted  editor 
of  the  Nation,  which  is  a  sort  of  American  twin 


236  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

to  the  British  journal  of  that  name.  The  com- 
mission is  a  body  of  serious  persons,  who  genuinely 
think  that  they  are  doing  a  great  work  by  entering 
into  judgment  on  the  affairs  of  a  friendly  nation. 
They  are  not  in  the  least  degree  alarmed  by  the 
suggestion  that  British  people  might  set  up  an 
inquiry  into  "  lynching  in  America."  "  So  much 
the  better,**  they  say ;  "we  are  all  guardians  of 
humanity !  "  I  wonder  how  long  the  peace  of 
the  world  would  survive  the  strain  of  such  a  system 
of  international  judiciary  ? 

The  strange  thing  is  that  even  modern  Americans 
see  no  harm  in  the  proposal  to  send  American 
investigators  to  Ireland,  and  express  great  surprise 
at  the  action  of  the  British  Government  in  refusing 
vises.  This  surprise  is  characteristic  of  a  certain 
phase  of  American  pohtics  worth  noting  at  the 
present  moment.  Many  Americans  have  got  into 
the  way  of  regarding  Ireland  as  a  world  affair. 
They  are  not  in  the  least  surprised  at  our  diffi- 
culties. They  express  deep  sympathy.  "  Oh,  I 
don't  want  an  Irish  Republic  !  "  said  one  lady  to 
me.  "  We've  got  one  already,  in  New  York  City  !  " 
But  their  sympathy  takes  the  rather  embarrassing 
form  of  desiring  to  help.  Not  that  they  want 
Ireland  for  themselves.  "  Oh,  no  !  "  shouted  an 
American  audience,  when  a  few  days  ago  I  jokingly 
suggested  that  they  should  take  Ireland  for  a  year, 
and  try  their  hand  at  governing  it. 

But  they  are  deeply  impressed  by  our  failure  to 


IRELAND  AND  WASHINGTON        237 

settle  the  question,  and  they  draw  the  conclusion 
that  we  shall  be  grateful  for  a  little  assistance. 
They  want  to  be  fair,  and  it  seems  to  them  that 
as  an  inquiry  is  being  held  in  Washington,  the 
British  case  ought  to  be  heard.  There  is  a  curious 
naivete  about  the  way  some  Americans  view  inter- 
national politics,  and  the  very  impulse  that  led 
them  to  regard  Belgium  as  their  affair  makes  them 
more  inclined  to  regard  Ireland  also  as  their  affair. 
Of  course  there  are  a  large  number  of  substantial 
Americans  who  keep  repeating  about  Ireland : 
"  Oh,  it's  no  affair  of  ours."  But  unhappily  for 
us  they  are  very  often  the  same  people  who  said 
the  same  thing  about  Germany  and  Belgium. 
That  weakens  their  authority. 

For  all  these  reasons  it  is  very  necessary  for  us 
to  be  very  patient  and  tolerant  in  our  attitude 
towards  America  about  Ireland.  Always  remem- 
ber that  America  has  an  Irish  problem,  as  well  as 
Great  Britain.  We  are  both  suffering  from  the 
same  trouble.  The  task  of  statesmanship — as  I 
have  suggested  to  many  American  audiences — would 
surely  be  so  to  direct  matters  that  this  common 
trouble  may  not  divide  us,  but  may  draw  us  to- 
gether.   Is  it  possible  ? 


XVIII 
THE  BLACK   PROBLEM. 

Washington,  Dec.  7. 

Lastly,  before  I  leave  Washington,  I  must  even 
approach  that  naost  acute  and  delicate  of  all 
American  questions — The  Negro  Problem.  The 
American  census  will  probably  show  a  population 
of  over  12,000,000  negroes  within  the  United  States 
— meaning  that  the  people  of  black  blood  will 
thus  number  over  one-tenth  of  the  whole  popula- 
tion. This  population  is  mainly  confined  to  the 
States  of  the  south.  But  during  the  war,  owing 
to  the  shortage  of  labour  in  the  north,  there  has 
been  a  considerable  drift  of  the  black  population 
northwards,  partly  to  enjoy  the  higher  wages,  and 
partly  to  escape  from  the  social  and  poHtical 
restrictions  of  the  south.  Apart  from  this,  there 
have  always  been  a  considerable  number  of  negro 
servants  and  porters  employed  throughout  the 
States,  and  thus  every  visitor  to  hotels  in  America 
immediately  comes  face  to  face  with  the  negro 
problem,  even  in  New  York. 

The  European  finds  the  negro  servant  an  amiable, 
talkative  person,  extremely  anxious  to  please, 
inaccurate  in  regard  to  time  and  space,  but,  within 

238 


THE  BLACK  PROBLEM  239 

his  powers,  obliging  and  attentive.  He  compares 
the  negro  service  favourably  with  such  white  service 
as  is  still  sullenly  available,  especially  in  the  hotels. 
He  finds  that  in  America  the  service  of  the  antique 
world  survives  chiefly  among  these  dark-faced  men 
and  women.  The  result  is  that  the  European  feels 
kindly  towards  them,  and  wonders  why  the  Ameri- 
cans are  silent  when  he  praises  them. 

He  is  still  more  surprised  when  he  reads,  from 
time  to  time  in  the  Press,  that  one  of  these  black 
people  has  been  hanged  on  a  lamp-post  or  frizzled 
in  a  fire. 

The  real  fact  is  that  the  very  presence  of  this 
black  race  in  the  heart  of  America  is  utterly  dis- 
tasteful to  the  mass  of  the  white  Americans.  It  is 
the  constant  reminder  of  an  ancient  trouble — the 
recurrent  recall  of  an  old  crime  which  seemed  to 
have  been  expiated  in  the  blood  and  fire  of  the 
Civil  War.  It  was  a  crime  for  which  we  are  also 
largely  responsible,  for  Great  Britain  made  a  very 
good  thing  out  of  the  slave  trade  for  two  centuries. 
But  we  have  suffered  Httle,  while  America,  even 
now  that  she  has  given  freedom  to  the  black  man, 
cannot  shake  it  off.  The  black  spectre  dogs  America 
still — as  it  did  at  the  time  of  de  Tocqueville's  visit 
(1832),  when  that  great  social  observer  prophesied 
that  the  inevitable  emancipation  of  the  black  man 
would  create  an  even  more  critical  and  perilous 
cleavage  in  American  Ufe.  That  prophecy  has  come 
true.    Behind  all  American  politics  there  is  a  deep- 


240  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

rooted  fear — a  fear  of  the  black  man  in  the  present, 
and  a  still  greater  dread  of  him  in  the  future. 
America  fears  for  her  civilisation  and  for  her  race. 
She  dreads  lest  North  America  should  become  a 
Black  Man's  Continent. 

Those  who  travel  in  the  north  may  think  this 
absurd.  But  in  the  south  the  peril  is  nearer. 
There  are  Southern  States  where  the  white  man 
is  only  in  a  bare  majority  ;  there  are  States  where 
he  is  actually  outnumbered. 

For  all  the  time  the  black  population  is  increasing 
at  a  great  pace.  More  important  still,  their  am- 
bitions are  increasing  also.  They  are  no  longer 
content  with  the  poHcy  of  wholesale  disfranchise- 
ment and  social  ostracism  which  has  been  so  long 
pursued  in  the  Southern  States.  There  are  hundreds 
of  black  lawyers  and  black  parsons ;  thousands  of 
black  teachers.  Many  of  these  black  men  have 
proved  themselves  the  equals  of  the  whites.  Often 
they  work  harder.  So  the  claim  to  white  privilege 
is  threatened,  and  a  very  serious  problem  looms 
ahead.  It  is  not  a  question  of  actual  slavery  ;  it 
is  a  question  of  poUtical  freedom.  The  broad  fact 
is  that,  in  spite  of  the  Civil  War  and  the  famous 
fifteenth  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  the  negro 
has  been  by  one  means  or  another  deprived  of  his 
political  rights — and  often  of  his  civil  rights  also— 
throughout  the  South. 

Now  it  is  open  to  question  whether  the  North 
was  wise  to  enfranchise  the  negro  so  rapidly  after 


THE  BLACK  PROBLEM  24X 

the  Civil  War.  There  were  incidents  in  the  "  recon- 
struction "  period  which  cannot  be  defended ; 
there  were  events  which  are  still  remembered  to-day 
in  the  South  with  an  incredible  bitterness.  But 
two  generations  have  now  passed ;  the  negro 
population  has  shaken  off  the  taint  of  slavery. 
The  South  has  had  time,  if  it  had  so  willed,  to 
educate  and  train  its  black  people.  It  is -not  as 
if  the  Southerners  could  do  without  the  negroes. 
They  require  them  and  use  them  for  work  on  the 
torrid  cotton  plantations,  where  the  white  man 
cannot  and  will  not  work.  Nor  is  it  that  the 
negroes  have  refused  to  progress.  On  the  con- 
trary— and  this  is  part  of  the  complaint  against 
them — the  negroes  have  been  keen  and  eager  for 
education.  They  have  adopted  Christianity,  often 
with  great  zeal  and  earnestness.  They  have  ac- 
quired the  EngUsh  language.  They  have  fought 
in  the  American  wars,  both  against  Spain  and 
Germany,  with  great  distinction.  All  these  facts 
increase  the  bitterness  caused  by  their  disfranchise- 
ment. 

The  '*  practical  disfranchisement  "  of  the  negro 
population  is  secured  by  many  means,  differing  in 
various  States,  but  always  attaining  the  same 
object.  Each  State  has  a  Constitution  of  its  own  ; 
and  the  machinery  employed  for  the  disfranchise- 
ment of  the  negroes  is  generally  an  amendment  to 
the  State  Constitution.  The  amendment  is  always 
unerringly  framed  to  undo  the  work  of  that  Federal 


242  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

amendment — which  wholly  forbids  any  distinction  of 
colour  or  race  in  the  gift  of  the  franchise.  There 
is,  for  instance,  the  "Grandfather  Clause/*  which 
ingeniously  disfranchises  all  illiterate  voters  except 
those  who  are  the  sons  or  grandsons  of  those  who 
voted  before  January  i,  1867 — the  date  of  the 
enfranchisement  of  the  negro.  This  clause  leaves 
a  vote  to  the  illiterate  white,  but  takes  it  away  from 
the  illiterate  negro. 

Then  there  is  the  '*  understanding  clause  '*  of 
Mississippi,  applying  a  literary  test,  which  is  not  con- 
fined to  reading  and  writing  ;  for  after  all  there  are 
many  negroes  who  can  read  and  write.  A  further 
test  is  therefore  added,  under  which  the  voter  has 
to  explain  "  any  section  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
State  "  or  "  give  a  reasonable  interpretation  thereof." 
As  there  are  generally  some  clauses  which  are 
liable  to  various  explanations,  that  test  possesses 
infinite  and  inexhaustible  possibilities.  These  tests 
are  more  humane  than  the  shot-gun  of  old  times ; 
but  they  arrive  at  the  same  object.  The  negro  is 
barred  from  voting. 

Most  of  these  disfranchising  State  clauses  have 
been  sanctioned  by  the  Supreme  Federal  Court, 
though  the  "  Grandfather  Clause,"  first  invented 
in  1898,  was  at  last  disallowed  in  1915.  But  so 
slow  a  veto  has  had  Httle  effect.  The  negro  is  in 
practice  still  disfranchised  in  the  Southern  States. 
The  State  franchise  fixes  the  Federal  franchise ; 
and  thus,  by  a  curious  anomaly  of  the  American 


THE  BLACK  PROBLEM  243 

Constitution,  powers  are  being  accumulated  which 
open  out  some  grave  political  possibilities.  For 
there  seems  no  reason  why,  with  the  gradual  exten- 
sion of  these  State  limitations  on  the  franchise, 
the  white  vote  should  not  also  be  gradually  under- 
mined. It  is  not  outside  the  scope  of  future  develop- 
ments that  the  fundamental  governing  principle  of 
the  United  States  should  gradually  be  changed 
from  that  of  a  democracy  to  an  oligarchy. 

There  is  already  actually  a  peril  of  minority 
rule  in  the  country  as  a  whole.  The  disfranchise- 
ment of  the  negro  in  the  Southern  States  has  not 
been  accompanied  by  any  corresponding  diminution 
in  the  electoral  powers  of  those  States.  The  Union 
as  a  whole  does  not  appear  to  be  strong  enough  to 
assert  that  if  a  State  should  disfranchise  its  black 
population  it  should  incur  a  corresponding  loss  of 
representation  in  the  House  of  Representatives  and 
the  Electoral  College.  The  representation  of  the 
Senate,  of  course,  is  fixed  at  two  for  each  State, 
whatever  the  size.  But  the  representation  in  the 
House  of  Representatives  is  based  on  recurrent 
redistribution  according  to  population.  The 
Southern  States  would  probably  not  be  so  willing 
to  disfranchise  their  negroes  if  they  lost  a  corres- 
ponding mmxber  of  seats  in  Congress.  But  that 
power  is  not  asserted  by  the  Federal  Government. 

The  reason  for  this  is,  I  take  it,  that  in  their 
hearts  the  men  of  the  North  share  the  dread  of  the 
men  of  the  South.    Since  the  spread  of  the  negro 


244  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

up  North  during  the  war  period,  there  have  been 
serious  outbreaks  of  lynching  in  districts  hitherto 
immune  from  that  evil.  If  this  transmigration 
should  increase  there  is  always  a  possibiHty  that  the 
Northern  States,  which  have  up  to  the  present 
allowed  their  black  men  and  women  to  vote,  may 
introduce  similar  powers  of  disfranchisement  into 
their  State  Constitutions.  The  temptation  to  do 
this  does  not  arise  until  the  majority  power  of  the 
white  man  is  threatened.  Then  an  agitation  begins 
which  too  often  proves  irresistible.  For  in  spite 
of  the  Civil  War  and  of  the  Fifteenth  Amendment, 
no  power  seems  able  to  persuade  the  white  American 
to  risk  handing  over  the  control  of  government  to 
any  coloured  race.  The  red  man  is  frankly  sent 
into  reserved  territories  and  kept  outside  politics. 
The  black  man  is  equally  debarred,  although  the 
pretence  of  political  rights  is  asserted  and  main- 
tained. Perhaps,  on  the  whole,  it  would  be  safer, 
as  well  as  more  honest,  to  treat  the  black  man  Hke 
the  red.  For  the  resentment  growing  up  among 
the  black  race  is  immensely  increased  by  the 
apparent  hypocrisy  of  the  present  situation.  The 
black  man  feels  that  he  is  being  cheated  of  his 
poHtical  rights  in  the  South  by  a  series  of  tricks. 
The  promise  of  the  mouth  is  betrayed  to  the  heart. 
The  claims  of  the  Civil  War  men,  the  charter  of 
rights  laid  down  by  the  emancipators  and  recon- 
structors,  seem  to  be  reduced  to  dust  and  ashes. 
A    fair-minded    Enghsh    observer    will    always 


THE  BLACK  PROBLEM  245 

remember  the  peculiar  difficulties  of  the  American 
situation.  The  Northerners  of  the  Civil  War  period 
were  filled  with  a  high  ideahsm.  They  passion- 
ately sought  some  adequate  return  for  their  great 
sacrifices.  They  found  it  by  adding  political  rights 
to  emancipation  in  their  gifts  to  the  black  people 
for  whose  cause  so  many  of  them  had  died.  But 
it  is  the  case  of  the  South  that  the  North  cheaply 
scattered  those  gifts  at  the  cost  of  the  white  men 
whom  they  had  conquered.  The  South  was  left 
shattered  and  decimated,  often  at  the  mercy  of  the 
freed  blacks.  There  are  thousands  of  men  still 
alive  in  the  South  to-day  who  can  remember  the 
bad  times  that  came  after  the  war.  Up  in  the 
Alleghany  Moimtains  west  of  CaroHna  there  are, 
I  am  told,  still  settlements  of  people  who  fled  from 
their  own  emancipated  slaves.  The  deep  resent- 
ment born  in  those  days  has  not  yet  by  any  means 
passed  away.  The  South  has  now  in  part  recovered 
its  prosperity.  But  the  negro  population  has 
trebled  its  numbers,  while  the  white  will  never,  in 
all  probabiUty,  recover  its  numerical  superiority. 
The  trend  of  population  since  the  war  has  been 
westward,  and  not  southward  ;  the  South  does  not 
welcome  the  Northerner.  So  the  South  is  left  to 
nurse  its  resentment,  and  to  stand  guard  over  the 
threatened  leadership  of  its  shattered  race. 

Thus  those  who  beUeve  that  war  cures  no  evils 
might  find  some  sombre  confirmation  of  their 
creed  in  the  present  position  in  the  Southern  States 


246  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

of  America.  For  in  spite  of  the  victory  of  Abraham 
Lincoln's  emancipation  policy,  the  black  problem 
still  remains  almost  as  dour  and  as  grim  as  ever 
before  in  history. 

The  fearful  remedy  of  lynching  has  somewhat 
abated  of  recent  years,  after  the  holocaust  of  over 
2,500  coloured  people  in  thirty  years  (1889-1918). 
But  in  spite  of  President  Wilson's  noble  appeal 
during  the  war  (July  26,  1918)  sixty-three  negroes, 
five  of  them  women,  were  lynched  in  1918.  The 
accusations  against  these  victims  were  various, 
and  by  no  means  confined  to  the  offence  usually 
associated  with  these  acts.  The  claim  of  the  South 
to  deal  with  their  own  "  niggers  "  in  their  own  way 
extends  far  beyond  the  protection  of  their  women- 
kind.  No  Briton  has  a  right  to  quarrel  with  the 
strict  laws  against  inter-marriage  by  which  the 
Americans  protect  the  purity  of  the  white  stock. 
That  is  clearly  within  the  rights  of  the  race.  But 
considering  the  strong  and  honest  condemnation  of 
acts  of  inhumanity  among  other  peoples  which 
prevails  in  the  United  States,  I  cannot  but  detect 
a  certain  moral  weakness  in  the  Press  comments  on 
lynching,  not  only  in  the  South,  but  also  in  the 
North.  There  are  many  righteous  forces  that 
have  still  the  courage  to  speak.  But  they  speak 
fitfully ;  1  the  State  authorities  make  no  effort  to 
check  the  evil ;  and  the  movement  on  behalf  of  a 
Federal  law  which  exists  among  the  churches  obtains 

^  The  tarring  and  feathering  of  a  British  clergyman  in  Texas 
(July,  192 1)  may  partly  explain  this. 


THE  BLACK   PROBLEM  247 

little  support.  The  lynching  extends  to  whites  as 
well  as  to  blacks,  and  only  a  few  days  ago  three  white 
men  were  taken  from  a  gaol  in  CaHfomia  and  hanged 
by  a  gang  which  carried  them  off  in  their  motor-cars. 

Such  things  cannot  go  on  in  America  any  more 
than  in  Ireland  without  grave  corruption  of  the 
public  conscience  and  will.  The  lynchers  of  to-day 
are  the  criminals  of  to-morrow ;  and  the  weakness 
of  authority  invites  to  crime.  A  race  of  lawyers 
Uke  the  Americans  fully  appreciate  these  facts,  and 
it  is  fair  to  say  that  the  Federal  Government  of  the 
United  States  has  always  steadily  set  its  face  against 
lynching.  But  the  weakness  lies  in  the  State 
authorities,  who  often  actually  condone  the  offence. 
With  all  the  conservatism  of  the  American  people, 
there  is  still  visible  a  certain  strange  laxity  about 
obedience  to  the  law,  and  I  doubt  whether  the 
widespread  defiance  of  the  law  of  Prohibition  by  the 
richer  classes  is  adding  to  the  strength  of  authority. 

There  is  grave  danger  for  America  in  allowing 
the  black  problem  to  drift.  In  Great  Britain  such 
a  trouble  would  find  instant  voice  in  Parliament. 
There  would  be  frequent  questions  about  lynching 
episodes.  There  would  be  legislative  proposals  of 
various  kinds,  and  probably  the  Government 
would  send  the  whole  question  to  a  Royal  Com- 
mission, who  would  inquire  and  report.  But  in 
America,  despite  their  courage  and  vigour,  there 
seems  a  curious  reluctance  to  face  the  great  problems 
of  the  future.    Neither  great  party  seems  to  hew  out 


248  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

a  policy  and  stand  by  it,  after  the  fashion  of  our 
parties  in  England.  The  result  is  that  pubHc 
opinion  is  left  without  guidance.  It  is  not  faced 
with  a  choice  of  policies. 

Now  we  Britons  have  various  policies  in  regard 
to  the  black  problem  in  our  Empire.  South  Africa 
has  one  and  India  another.  I  do  not  say  that  they 
are  perfect  policies,  but  they  are  poHcies.  America 
has  no  poUcy  in  regard  to  the  black  man.  It 
might  decide  to  disfranchise  him — that  would  be 
one  pohcy.  But  it  does  not  do  that.  On  the 
contrary,  it  announces  in  the  Federal  Constitution 
that  on  no  account  is  he  to  be  disfranchised.  Then 
in  the  State  Constitutions  it  proceeds  to  do  so. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  might  put  the  negro  under 
a  special  law  and  confine  him  to  special  regions, 
as  Botha  proposed  in  South  Africa.  But  it  does 
nothing  of  the  sort.  It  claims  for  him  the  full 
liberty  and  protection  of  an  American  citizen. 
Then  it  proceeds  to  stand  aside  while  he  is  hanged 
and  burnt  without  trial. 

I  call  that  a  dangerous  policy,  because  it  provokes 
the  greatest  possible  amount  of  anger  and  resent- 
ment, while  it  places  no  real  restraint  on  a  develop- 
ment which  is  growing  more  and  more  formidable 
every  day.  One  never  knows  in  great  affairs  what 
shape  or  form  will  be  taken  by  the  genii  of  revenge 
and  hate.  One  can  only  say  quite  certainly  that 
some  day,  in  some  form,  they  will  emerge  from 
the  Great  Magician's  bottle. 


XIX 
THE  WOMEN  OF  AMERICA 

New  York,  Dec.  8. 

We  are  back  in  New  York,  and  to-day,  at  the 
Biltmore  Hotel,  we  were  sumptuously  entertained 
at  a  great  banquet  provided  and  attended  by  some 
five  hundred  American  ladies,  who  certainly  gave 
to  their  visitors  from  Europe  a  most  charming  and 
courteous  reception.  There  were  some  six  of  us, 
and  we  each  had  to  speak  for  about  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  on  our  various  topics. 

But  it  was  soon  brought  home  to  us  that  what 
these  ladies  had  come  out  to  scrutinise  was  not  our 
views  so  much  as  our  personalities.  They  seemed 
far  more  interested  in  what  we  were  than  in  what 
we  said. 

There  is  something  beautifully  humbling  about 
this.  For  it  appears  to  give  the  proper  position  to 
man's  intellectual  importance. 

But  it  gives  one  furiously  to  think  on  the  whole 
subject  of  this  new  influence  that  has  come  into 
this  New  World,  as  well  as  into  the  Old — the 
influence  of  the  woman's  point  of  view.  Let  me 
therefore  set  down  a  few  words  at  large  on  the 
American  woman  generally — ^greatly  daring,   and 

249 


250  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

without  even  troubling  to  take  out  any  insurance 
policy  against  the  risks  at  the  hands  of  the  American 
men. 

He  >K  *  «  :ic 

These  ladies'  clubs  have  now  become  a  most 
striking  feature  in  American  life.  They  exist  in 
every  big  city,  and  they  are  not  confined  to  the 
intellectuals.  On  the  contrary,  you  find  yourself 
faced  with  the  very  cream  of  American  beauty  and 
wealth.  They  do  not  come  to  these  feasts  of  the 
soul  dressed  timidly  or  sparingly.  They  dress  as 
only  American  women  can  dress,  and  they  do  not 
leave  their  jewels  in  caskets  at  home,  but  wear 
them  honestly  and  frankly  in  the  light  of  day. 
They  do  not  smoke  at  these  gatherings,  and  they 
drink — iced  water.  They  Hsten  intently,  and  they 
never  interrupt.  Nowhere,  indeed,  do  you  find 
audiences  more  courteous  and  more  kind.  But 
always  it  is  the  personal ^ote  that  interests  them.  It 
is  not  causes  they  want  to  hear  about  so  much  as  men. 

At  the  present  moment,  for  instance,  they  are 
profoundly  interested  in  our  Prime  Minister. 
Wherever  I  have  been  in  America  I  have  been 
asked  to  speak  about  Mr.  Lloyd  George.  I  have 
gently  intimated  that  I  came  to  speak  about  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers,  to  which  they  merely  replied, 
*'  Make  him  a  Pilgrim  Father  and  go  on  !  " 

What  is  going  to  be  the  effect  on  the  Hfe  and 
poUtics  of  the  New  World  of  this  immense  awakening 
of  womanhood  ? 


THE  WOMEN  OF  AMERICA  251 

Looking  at  it  all  from  outside,  I  am  somewhat 
puzzled  by  certain  contradictions.  For  instance, 
women  evidently  have  achieved  a  new  place  since 
I  was  last  in  America.  They  have  obtained  the 
vote,  and  they  have  smashed  the  saloons.  Yet 
they  have  not,  even  now,  the  public  position  attained 
by  the  women  in  Great  Britain. 

There  are  many  dinners  and  luncheons  in  America, 
for  instance,  still  confined  to  men.  "  We  are 
sorry,  but  you  cannot  bring  your  wife.  There 
will  be  no  ladies  present.**  Now  in  Europe  the 
women  are  claiming  to  go  everywhere.  They  are 
present,  for  instance,  in  great  numbers  at  the 
men's  club  luncheons  in  London. 

But  I  note  that  in  America  the  men  still  strongly 
keep  their  own  preserves  and  stiffen  their  upper 
lip  if  you  suggest  that  the  women  should  invade 
them.  Perhaps  these  universal  women's  clubs 
form  the  reply  to  the  American  man's  poHcy  of 
excluding  women  from  the  male  banquets. 

Yet  I  am  doubtful,  because  it  would  really  appear 
that  the  women  do  not  want  to  go  to  these  men's 
gatherings.  There  is  in  America  a  real  camaraderie 
of  women  which  seems  to  be  lacking  in  Europe, 
They  really  seem  to  Hke  to  meet  one  another  and 
to  talk  to  one  another.  They  tell  me  that  in  these 
gatherings  the  talk  is  on  a  higher  level  than  in 
similar  gatherings  in  Europe,  and  that  there  are 
new  departures  from  the  time-honoured,  well- 
trodden  topics  of  children  and  servants.    They  tell 


2S2  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

me  that  women  amongst  themselves  are  discussing 
earnestly  the  great  social  questions  that  are  arising 
in  both  worlds  along  with  the  women's  vote. 

Yet  here  again  there  is  a  contradiction.  For 
there  are  far  fewer  women  speakers  in  America 
than  in  Europe.  An  EngHsh  lady  speaker  is  always 
heard  gladly  by  the  American  women — gladly, 
and  with  a  certain  surprise,  such  as  we  experienced 
in  England  twenty  years  ago.  What  we  forget 
is  that  America  escaped  that  fearful  struggle  over 
the  women's  suffrage  through  which  we  passed  in 
England.  But  during  that  struggle,  with  all  its 
evils,  a  large  number  of  Englishwomen  learned  to 
speak.  It  developed  a  new  school  of  feminine 
oratory,  both  indoors  and  without.  That  school 
appears  to  be  lacking  in  America,  although  the 
American  woman  will  manage  an  audience  as  well 
as  any  other  person  if  she  is  really  put  to  it.  But 
she  is  not  anxious  to  speak.  She  holds  back  with 
a  certain  timidity,  such  as  her  English  sister  showed 
twenty  years  ago. 

This  is  all  the  more  surprising  as  America  pos- 
sesses some  of  the  ablest  women  administrators 
in  the  whole  world.  There  are  those  splendid 
women  who  have  taken  the  lead  in  the  various 
social  settlements  in  New  York  and  Chicago — 
settlements  now  greatly  outnumbering  the  settle- 
ments in  our  EngHsh  towns,  and  greatly  sur- 
passing them  in  vigour  and  wealth.  These  settle- 
ments  are  generally   inspired   by   women.    Then 


THE  WOMEN  OF  AMERICA  253 

there  are  the  women  who  have  taken  the  lead  in 
the  prohibition  movement — women  Uke  Mrs.  Willard 
— ^women  of  heroic  quahty.  For  if  there  is  one  thing 
that  marks  the  American  woman  when  she  is  roused 
it  is  always  courage.  Not  without  reason  has  the 
statue  of  Mrs.  Willard  obtained  a  place  at  Washing- 
ton. 

Behind  all  the  shifting  phases  of  the  women's 
movement  in  America  there  is  always  the  soUd 
fact  that  on  that  continent  men  and  women  are 
brought  up  together,  both  at  home  and  at  school. 
England  is  the  land  of  the  boarding-school,  and 
America  is  the  land  of  the  day  school.  That  means 
that  brothers  and  sisters  are  not  separated,  as  they 
are  in  well-to-do  English  families.  But  far  more 
important  is  the  fact  that  in  practically  all  the  big 
secondary  schools  boys  and  girls  are  educated 
together.  The  other  day  we  visited  a  great  school 
of  this  kind  at  Bridgeport  in  Connecticut.  It  was 
a  vast  building,  containing  3,000  children.  It 
was  provided  with  the  finest  equipment,  and  in 
the  centre  was  a  noble  hall,  where  the  whole  school 
could  gather  for  entertainment.  All  this  was 
provided  absolutely  free  by  the  town  for  the  towns- 
people. But  the  most  conspicuous  fact  to  our 
British  eyes  was  that  in  almost  every  class-room 
the  boys  and  girls  sat  side  by  side,  learning  and 
studying  together. 

That  fact  explains,  I  think,  the  atmosphere  of 
the    American    home.    The    one    prevailing    note 


254  A   BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

about  that  home  is  the  equality  of  the  sexes.  In 
England  we  must  all  admit  that  there  is,  in  too 
many  of  our  homes,  a  sense  of  rivalry  persisting 
between  man  and  woman,  the  boy  and  the  girl. 
Sometimes  it  is  the  brother  who  rules  the  roost, 
sometimes  it  is  the  sister.  But  there  is  a  sense  of 
struggle  for  mastery  in  the  air.  Now  I  have  stayed 
in  many  beautiful  American  homes  during  the 
last  few  weeks,  and  all  the  time  I  have  been  struck 
with  the  absence  of  this  sense  of  rivalry.  It  is  a 
common  idea  in  Europe  that  the  American  husband 
is  the  slave  of  his  wife.  That  is  scarcely  a  correct 
reading  of  the  facts.  True,  he  makes  a  rule  of 
being  kind  and  courteous  to  his  wife.  He  loves 
to  see  her  well-dressed.  If  he  can,  he  will  spare 
nothing  to  secure  that  she  dresses  well.  He  keeps 
her  out  of  his  business  affairs,  but  he  encourages 
her  to  live  a  full  Hfe  of  her  own.  He  is  not  anxious 
to  restrict  her  energies,  or  jealous  of  her  diversions. 
In  short,  he  treats  her  as  an  equal,  with  equal 
claims  to  development  and  to  happiness.  At  any 
rate,  that  is  the  general  standard  aimed  at  among 
the  best  people  in  the  American  towns. 

But  the  real  check  on  all  this  feminine  develop- 
ment at  present  is  the  question  of  ''  helps.'*  Of 
course,  you  never  use  the  word  "  servant,"  because 
such  a  relationship  is  not  recognised.  "  Hel^  "  is 
what  you  cry  for,  and  help  is  what  you  rarely  get. 
The  wages  now  being  paid  in  America  to  domestic 
helps    of    every    kind — to    cooks,    parlourmaids, 


THE  WOMEN  OE  AMERICA  255 

governesses,  and  so  forth — seem  fabulous  to  the 
European  ear.  I  heard  of  several  cases  where 
governesses  were  receiving  £300  a  year — and  "  all 
found."  No  wonder  that  the  class  of  well-to-do 
ladies  who  find  themselves  cut  off  from  their 
amusements  by  having  to  cook  and  to  sew,  view 
with  a  cold  eye  the  movement  for  restricting 
immigration.  They  would  like  to  see  immigration 
carried  on  in  full  flood,  but  restricted  to  domestic 
servants  imported  from  Europe — ^if  there  are  any 
to  spare  ! 

Face  to  face  with  this  new  situation,  the  American 
woman  grapples  with  it  with  a  certain  bHtheness 
which  is  all  her  own.  I  have  been  in  several 
houses  where  the  mistress  of  the  house  has  had 
to  do  all  the  cooking  and  the  tending.  But  she 
rarely  grumbles.  She  keeps  up  that  wonderful 
gay  serenity  which  appears  to  be  the  finest  of  all 
American  gifts.  She  annexes  every  possible  mech- 
anical aid.  Whenever  she  can  escape  from  her 
toil  she  flies  around  in  her  inevitable  motor-car, 
and  accomplishes  her  shopping  in  about  a  tithe  of 
the  time  occupied  by  the  European  housekeeper 
of  her  standing.  In  spite  of  her  many  cares,  she 
generally  manages  to  keep  up  her  social  life  and  to 
maintain  her  interest  in  public  affairs.  For  the 
American  woman  is  determined  that  she  is  not 
going  to  be  allowed  to  drift  into  a  backwater. 

What,  then,  is  the  position  of  the  American 
woman  in  public  affairs  ?    We  have  seen  that  she 


256  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

takes  a  less  prominent  part  than  the  Englishwoman, 
and  yet  she  keeps  up  a  vivid  interest.  The  result 
is  that  her  power  in  America  still  closely  resembles 
that  of  the  best  type  of  Frenchwoman  at  the  best 
period  of  French  history — the  middle  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century.  At  that  time  the  Frenchwoman 
ruled  France,  not  on  a  platform,  but  in  her  salon. 
So  the  American  woman  largely  rules  America, 
not  from  the  platform,  but  from  her  drawing-room. 
She  is  a  wonderful  talker — ^rather  apt  to  change  the 
subject  too  often,  but  always  original  and  stimulat- 
ing, fresh  and  gay.  She  keeps  herself  better 
informed  than  the  European  woman,  and  so  her 
gaiety  has  more  effect.  Often  she  concentrates 
her  power  on  certain  great  social  questions — 
especially  the  questions  that  concern  women  and 
chiMren.  At  the  present  moment,  while  her  man- 
kind have  turned  their  backs  on  Europe,  she  is  still 
carrying  immense  offerings  of  love  and  help  to  the 
starving  children  of  Eastern  Europe.  In  many 
cities  we  have  discovered  that  while  the  men  were 
sullen  and  indifferent  when  one  spoke  of  Europe, 
the  women  came  forward  with  instant  help,  and 
even  showered  on  us  gifts  for  those  helpless  children 
of  whom  we  told  them,  in  far-off  Vienna.  For 
indeed,  these  American  women  have  the  quickest 
heart  for  suffering,  and  their  purses  are  readily 
open  to  those  who  can  touch  their  heart. 

So  it  is  at  home  in  their  own  country.     I  attri- 
bute to  the  women  of  America  very  largely  the  fact 


THE  WOMEN  OF  AMERICA  257 

that  that  country  has  gone  ahead  of  us  on  many 
questions  of  social  reform,  using  the  word  in  its 
purely  hiunane  sense.  Take  the  children's  courts 
of  New  York.  I  spent  some  hours  there  yesterday 
sitting  by  the  side  of  Judge  Hoyt.  Like  every 
other  visitor,  I  was  filled  with  overwhelming  admira- 
tion for  this  new  humanisation  of  legal  process  in 
dealing  with  the  erring  children  of  the  great  cities. 
It  is  a  problem  that  we  have  not  yet  solved,  even 
in  London.  There  in  New  York,  thanks  to  the 
women,  they  have  established  a  system  of  pro- 
bationary and  family  courts  to  deal  with  the  young 
with  a  tenderness  and  justice  that  should  now  form 
a  model  for  the  world.^ 

When  we  think  of  America  we  must  put  these 
facts  against  all  the  stories  of  graft  and  corruption 
that  reach  us  through  their  own  sensational  Press. 

Or  take  the  court  which  they  have  established 
for  deahng  with  fallen  women.  There,  again,  the 
new  system  of  justice  tempered  by  tenderness 
which  has  been  estabhshed  in  New  York  has  pro- 
duced a  far-reaching  reform  of  social  conditions, 
and  that  is,  I  am  told,  due  to  women  reformers. 

The  same  process  of  social  change  has  been  going 
on  in  other  American  cities,  and  in  all  these  ways 
the  women  of  America  seem  to  me  to  have  chosen 
a  wiser  course  than  the  women  of  Europe.  For 
while  they  have  left  the  purely  poUtical  game  to 

^  e.^. — The  punishment  of  children  by  whipping  at  the  order 
of  public  courts  ii  unknown  in  America. 


258  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

their  menkind,  they  have  concentrated  on  that 
side  of  life  on  which  their  peculiar  powers  of  pity 
and  sympathy  produce  the  surest  and  quickest  result. 

Up  in  Boston  I  came  across  a  ladies*  club  of  a 
somewhat  different  type  from  these  large  fashion- 
able gatherings  of  New  York.  It  was  a  club  in 
which  all  classes  met,  and  the  conditions  of  food 
and  subscription  were  adapted  to  the  humblest 
and  the  poorest.  It  was  led  by  a  lady  of  great 
social  gifts,  Mrs.  Hopkins,  a  descendant  of  Stephen 
Hopkins,  one  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers.  There  the 
discussion  soon  led  on  to  the  larger  political  pro- 
blems, and  I  found  myself  being  heckled  with  friendly 
vigour  on  most  of  our  European  sins  and  errors. 
In  that  club  I  saw  a  new  development  beginning 
in  that  wonderful  town  which  holds  the  intellectual 
leadership  of  America — a  development  which  seemed 
to  indicate  that  the  power  of  the  woman  in  America 
is  soon  Ukely  to  stretch  beyond  those  other  subjects 
of  social  welfare,  and  is  likely  to  invade  politics. 
But  I  was  agreeably  pleased  to  find  that  among 
those  women  there  was  far  less  of  the  bitterness 
of  party  poHtics  than  among  the  American  men. 
That  evening  seemed  to  me  to  open  up  the  hope 
that  the  American  woman,  coming  in  with  her 
flashing  spirit  and  her  serene  temper,  may  abate  the 
bitterness  of  faction  which  now  desolates  the  higher 
places  of  American  political  life.   So  may  it  be ! 

I  come  back  to  the  central  fact  of  equahty.  It 
penetrates    this    American    atmosphere,    with    all 


THE  WOMEN  OF  AMERICA  259 

its  virtues  and  its  defects — ^with  the  slight  insolence 
of  the  less  worthy  to  the  more  worthy,  with  the 
heavy  burden  that  it  lays  on  public  men,  and  yet 
with  the  perpetual  rebuke  that  it  gives  to  arrogance 
and  insolence  in  high  places.  But  it  is  seen  at  its 
best  in  this  matter  of  the  relations  between  men  and 
women,  because  there,  more  than  anywhere  else 
in  life,  lies  the  temptation  to  the  pride  of  pjiysical 
force,  and  this  habit  of  deference  to  woman  has  a 
notably  refining  effect  upon  the  men.  You  enter, 
for  instance,  into  an  office  in  New  York.  Very 
often  the  head  of  the  business  introduces  you  to 
all  the  young  ladies  who  are  doing  his  typing, 
or  managing  his  correspondence.  This  pleasant 
custom  estabhshes  an  easier  relationship,  and 
makes  their  lives  far  more  pleasant  and  sweet. 
On  their  side  there  is  generally  an  attempt  to  rise 
to  the  situation.  These  American  girls  seemed 
to  me  to  take  an  interest  in  the  business  of  the  firm, 
such  as  one  does  not  often  find  in  the  women  on 
the  British  side  of  the  water. 

In  all  such  symptoms  of  American  life  I  see  the 
growth  of  a  new  idea  of  partnership  between  man 
and  woman.  It  seems  to  realise  our  British  poet's 
dream  of  woman's  future  development : — 

Till  at  the  last  she  set  herself  to  man, 

Like  perfect  music  unto  noble  words ; 

And  so  these  twain,  upon  the  skirts  of  Time, 

Sit  side  by  side  fuU-summ'd  in  all  their  powers. 

Dispensing  harvest,  sowing  the  To-Be. 


XX 

THE  AMERICAN   MAN 

New  York,  Dec,  8. 
Having  ventured  to  speak  of  the  American  woman, 
I  must  not  now  fail  in  courage,  but  must,  before 
leaving  this  country,  collect  my  thoughts  on  the 
American  man  as  I  have  seen  him  in  1920 — and 
then,  perhaps,  I  had  better  go. 

*  4:  ♦  4t  ♦ 

Since  my  last  visit  to  America  there  has  asserted 
itself  a  remarkable  change  in  the  American  man. 
The  older  type  of  American — "  Uncle  Sam  " — as 
depicted  in  all  our  British  cartoons,  is  a  long,  lanky, 
thin  man  with  a  goatee  beard.  The  American  man 
of  to-day  is  clean-shaven,  of  medium  height  and 
possessed  of  a  resolute  chubby  face  which  gives 
him  the  appearance  of  a  formidable  cherub.  In- 
stead of  being  lean,  he  is  now  substantial  in  frame  : 
his  old  languid  attitude,  with  feet  on  the  mantel- 
piece and  the  long  cigar  in  the  side  of  the  mouth 
has  given  place  to  an  alert  and  unresting  activity. 
He  smokes  little.  He  no  longer  chews  tobacco — 
but  only  gum  and  candy.  He  drinks  not  at  all  to 
the  outward  eye — and  he  seems  to  prefer  standing 
up  to  sitting  down. 

260 


THE  AMERICAN  MAN  261 

His  daily  habits  correspond  to  this  change  in 
his  physique.  He  rises  early  and  goes  to  work 
early.  The  great  city  of  New  York  is  already 
humming  with  energy  at  an  hour  when  London  is 
still  breakfasting.  Pessimists  on  the  European 
side  of  the  Atlantic  have  prophesied  that  if  America 
gave  up  drink  she  would  plunge  into  gluttony. 
But  I  notice  no  signs  of  such  a  change.  The 
American  eats  well,  but  not  greedily.  His  food  at 
the  present  moment  (December,  1920)  is  so  much 
better  than  ours  that  he  cannot  fail  to  be  a  heartier 
man.  But  being  deprived  of  his  wine,  he  does  not 
sit  so  long  at  table,  and  he  remains  far  more  attentive 
and  awake  after  his  meals.  Strangely  enough,  I 
have  been  very  much  struck  by  the  improvement  in 
the  dinner  table  conversation  that  results  from  the 
removal  of  the  wine  bottle.  Such  an  outcome 
seems  to  contradict  all  the  cherished  notions  of 
our  poets  and  novehsts.  But  it  bears  out  the  con- 
sidered judgment  of  the  American  scientists,  who 
now  assert  that  alcohol  is  a  narcotic  and  not  a 
stimulant. 

Nor  is  the  talk  cheerless  or  melancholic.  On 
the  contrary,  the  American  is  one  of  the  most 
humorous  men  on  this  planet,  and  he  is  certainly 
one  of  the  best  story-tellers.  Within  a  few  weeks 
in  America  you  hear  better  stories  than  you  would 
hear  in  the  same  number  of  months  in  Europe. 
These  stories  at  the  present  moment  naturally  turn 
very  largely  round  this  very  question  of  Prohibition. 


262  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

The  American  smiles  over  his  own  Puritanism  and 
laughs  at  his  own  heroism.  He  turns  the  jest 
against  himself  so  swiftly  that  he  seems  to  rob  you 
of  your  laugh.  There  is  the  story  I  heard  in  New 
York  of  the  ardent  Prohibitionist  who  advocated 
in  a  speech  the  policy  of  carrying  all  the  alcoholic 
drinks  that  remain  in  America  right  out  to  sea, 
and  dropping  the  bottles  overboard.  To  his  great 
surprise  a  member  of  his  audience  cheered  enthusi- 
astically.   The  orator  beamed. 

"  I  am  delighted,"  he  said,  "  to  notice  that  one 
American,  at  least,  is  in  favour  of  my  policy." 

*'  Of  course  I  am !  "  said  the  man  who  had 
cheered.     "  I'm  a  diver  !  " 

There  is  an  element  of  the  unexpected  in  these 
American  stories  which  shows  the  clean  fancy  of 
their  wit.  There  is  a  story  of  a  body  of  negroes 
who  came  to  ask  exemption  from  Prohibition  on 
the  ground  that  they  wished  for  some  wine  for 
sacramental  purposes,  which  is  permitted  under 
the  law. 

"  Well,  what  kind  of  wine  would  you  Hke  ?  " 
asked  the  official. 

"  Well,  boss,"  said  the  negro  spokesman,  "  I 
guess  we  had  a  difference  about  that.  So  we  had 
a  meeting  about  it,  and  after  a  lot  o'  talk  we  come 
to  some  sort  of  agreement." 

"  What  was  the  agreement  ?  "  asked  the  official. 

"  Well,  sah  1  "  said  the  negro,  beaming  all  over, 
"  we  all  voted  for  gin  !  " 


THE  AMERICAN  MAN  263 

The  other  day  we  attended  a  luncheon  in  one  of 
the  New  York  hotels,  and  after  lunch  we  had 
two  minute  speeches.  It  is  not  very  easy  to  acquit 
yourself  well  in  a  two  minutes*  speech.  But  the 
American  manages  it  admirably.  Everyone  told 
a  story  and  everyone  was  delighted. 

The  American  man  is  not  a  cynic.  That  is  where 
he  chiefly  differs  from  the  European.  The  American 
is  really  anxious  to  enjoy  and  appreciate.  He  is 
intensely  inquisitive,  especially  about  things  Euro- 
pean. He  is  really  very  ignorant  about  Europe. 
He  knows,  for  instance,  very  httle  about  the  British 
Constitution,  and  is  honestly  puzzled  as  to  how 
we  manage  to  have  a  King  that  does  not  rule. 
The  House  of  Lords  especially  worries  him.  The 
very  idea  of  hereditary  legislators  puts  him  into  a 
sort  of  frigid  politeness  which  dimly  obscures  his 
disapproval.  It  offends  his  rooted  idea,  which  is 
that  public  opinion  should  always  govern.  When 
you  explain  to  him  that  the  House  of  Lords  always 
claims  to  represent  public  opinion,  he  abruptly 
changes  the  subject,  as  he  does  when  you  mention 
negroes,  or  Free  Trade,  or  any  other  subject  on 
which  he  has  formed  immovable  convictions.  For 
the  American  disUkes  ^contradicting  you,  and  his 
way  of  disagreement  is  to  change  the  subject. 

The  American  man  is  not  quite  so  devoted  to  his 
club  as  is  the  Englishman.  It  is  not  so  much  that 
he  is  more  domestic,  as  that  he  is  more  considerate 
of  his  wife  and  less  willing  to  leave  her  so  much 


264  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

alone.  But  like  his  wife,  he  is  much  addicted  to 
the  habit  of  the  club  luncheon.  In  New  York, 
for  instance,  there  is  scarcely  a  day  on  which  there 
is  not  held  one  of  these  club  functions,  and  the 
Americans  love  to  invite  the  British  visitor  to 
attend  and  address  them.  There  is  the  Advertising 
Club,  which  consists  of  aU  the  men  employed  in 
pubHcity  work,  including  publishers,  editors  and 
advertising  managers.  There  is  the  Economic 
Club,  containing  most  of  the  best  business  men  in 
New  York,  all  willing  to  Hsten  for  long  periods  to 
solemn  economic  debates.  There  are  the  literary 
clubs,  and  the  artistic  clubs.  They  all  have  their 
luncheons,  which  last  just  about  an  hour  and 
then  the  men  stream  back  to  work.  This  custom 
has  now  spread  to  London  by  way  of  Leeds  and  the 
Rotary  Clubs.  But  the  difference  is  that  in  New 
York  the  women  are  strictly  excluded  from  the 
men's  luncheons.  These  luncheons  are  the  last 
preserves  of  the  mere  man. 

The  American  men's  clubs  are  certainly  not  so 
homelike  as  our  British  clubs.  They  are  more  like 
hotels.  You  feel  less  at  your  ease.  But  in  one 
respect  they  are  immensely  superior.  They  are 
far  more  hospitable  to  strangers.  In  London 
there  are  clubs,  like  the  Beefsteak,  that  literally 
keep  the  stranger  on  the  pavement.  At  the 
Athenaeum  they  thrust  the  stranger  into  a  box. 
At  the  Travellers  they  entertain  him  only  in  the 
hall.    These  outrageous  survivals  of  a  barbarous 


THE  AMERICAN  MAN  265 

age  surprise  and  shock  the  American  when  he 
comes  to  London.  Even  at  the  National  Liberal, 
which  is  the  most  hospitable  club  of  London,  the 
foreign  visitor  cannot  take  up  a  membership 
under  less  than  a  month.  But  in  the  United 
States  you  can  be  introduced  to  their  clubs,  if 
you  and  they  so  desire  within  a  day.  Your  name 
is  put  down,  and  you  have  the  run  of  the  club  and 
are  as  much  a  member  as  if  you  had  Hved  in  America 
all  your  hfe. 

But  the  American  man  is  not  only  hospitable 
in  his  club.  He  loves  to  take  you  to  his  home. 
He  is  generally  proud  of  his  home  and  of  his  wife 
and  children,  and  wishes  to  show  them  to  you. 
There  he  is  unHke  the  Frenchman,  who  very  rarely 
takes  you  to  his  house.  In  the  matter  of  giving 
the  American  is  not  quite  so  generous  as  the  Rus- 
sian, who  will  hand  over  to  you  everything  that  is 
his — ^including  his  house  and  his  horse — ^if  you 
express  any  admiration  for  it.  But  he  is  far  more 
generous  than  the  Englishman,  who  is  a  slow  giver, 
partly  from  shyness  and  at  the  present  moment 
partly  from  poverty.  I  find  in  America  that  it  is 
quite  dangerous  to  express  any  admiration  for  a 
book  :  it  is  immediately  presented  to  me.  If  we 
arrive  in  a  city  where  we  are  pressed  for  time 
there  are  always  good  Americans  who  offer  us  the 
use  of  their  motor-car  for  whole  days  together. 
As  it  is  in  private  hfe,  so  it  is  in  pubUc. 

The  generosity  of  the  American  miUionaire  makes 


266  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

us  almost  forgive  him  his  wealth.  Sir  Auckland 
Geddes,  who  is  a  very  shrewd  observer  of  American 
character,  contends  that  it  is  this  generosity  of 
the  American  milUonaire  which  safeguards  the 
capitahst  system  in  America  and  makes  it  stronger 
than  anywhere  else  in  the  world.  Certainly, 
examples  of  it  are  most  dramatic.  In^England  we 
have  one  or  two  big  rich  men — men  hke  Lord 
Leverhulme,  Mr.  George  Cadbury  and  the  Rown- 
trees — who  reahse  some  of  the  possibiHties  of  fine 
and  generous  pubhc  action  open  to  the  wealthy 
man.  But  the  thing  is  far  more  common  in  the 
United  States.  Those  great  Universities  which 
are  the  marvel  of  modern  America,  are  largely  the 
creation  of  the  successful  business  man.  Then  you 
have  men  Hke  Mr.  Henry  Ford,  of  Detroit,  who  is 
always  doing  striking  and  surprising  things,  some- 
times very  bizarre,  but  always  with  a  dash  of 
splendour,  such  as  gives  the  millionaire  in  America 
the  mantle  of  royalty.  At  the  present  moment 
up  in  the  North- West  there  is  a  great  manufacturer, 
who  is  selling  his  agricultural  machinery  below  the 
market  price  at  a  presumable  loss  to  himself,  just 
in  order  to  help  the  American  farmer  out  of  his 
troubles. 

The  European  cynic  would  probably  say  that 
in  such  a  case  the  American  miUionaire  is  dumping 
his  goods  in  order  to  obtain  a  new  market.  But 
the  American  says  nothing  of  the  sort.  He  knows 
his  rich  men  better  than  the  European.    He  reaUses 


THE  AMERICAN  MAN  267 

that  they  make  money  largely  for  the  sake  of 
power.  Now  the  greatest  power  in  the  world  is 
the  power  of  doing  good.  The  next  greatest  power 
is  the  power  of  being  kind.  The  American  milhon- 
aire  has  just  enough  touch  of  genius  to  realise 
that  wealth  places  within  his  grasp  the  immense 
liberty  of  being  able  to  exercise  these  two  powers. 
That  alone  is  what  prevents  American'  pubUc 
opinion  from  rising  up  against  the  power  of  wealth 
and  smashing  it,  as  they  have  again  and  again 
showed  signs  of  doing.  You  have  bursts  of  pro- 
tests against  the  power  of  the  Trusts,  as  there  were 
under  Roosevelt :  but  those  bursts  of  protest  do 
not  last  long,  for  the  simple  reason  that  the  million- 
aire so  often  disarms  public  opinion  by  becoming 
the  servant  of  the  public. 

This  opinion  may  seem  rather  surprising  to  those 
who  have  visited  the  luxurious  mansions  of  the 
American  miUionaires  in  New  York.  Those  man- 
sions form  the  modem  counterpart  of  the  princely 
palaces  of  Genoa,  Venice  and  Rome.  These  mer- 
chant princes  of  the  New  World  dwell  in  their 
castles  hke  the  barons  of  the  Rhine.  They  have 
even  their  own  private  poHce,  Hke  the  feudal  fol- 
lowers of  the  mediaeval  lords.  The  Pierpoint 
Morgan  mansion  in  New  York  is  guarded  by  its 
own  retainers.  We  stopped  to  look  at  the  building 
the  other  evening,  and  we  were  immediately  and 
firmly  rebuked  by  one. 

My  readers  may  naturally  ask  how  I  can  say  a 


268  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

good  word  for  a  class  that  flourishes  its  wealth  so 
ostentatiously  in  the  public  eye,  and  arrogates 
such  powers. 

But  let  us  reflect.  The  British  rich  man  can  buy 
great  country  houses  and  great  estates,  with 
shootings  and  deer  forests  and  all  kinds  of  surviving 
feudal  powers.  If  you  really  want  to  see  how  the 
British  wealthy  man  spends  his  money  you  must 
go  down  into  the  shires  and  the  counties  of  England 
where  he  still  shines  in  splendid  power.  The 
American  has  no  such  outlets  for  his  money.  The 
land  laws  of  America  forbid  the  accumulation  of 
great  estates.  The  United  States  have  no  con- 
venient game  laws,  to  make  the  killing  of  animals 
a  privileged  occupation.  This  building  of  sumptu- 
ous city  homes  is  really  the  only  form  of  personal 
expenditure  left  to  the  American  millionaire. 

But  a  man  can  only  spend  a  mere  fraction  of  a 
great  fortune  on  himself  and  his  city  home.  The 
result  is  that  famihes  Uke  the  Rockefellers  and  the 
Vanderbilts  have  immense  resources  left  for  public 
use.  During  the  short  period  I  have  been  here 
there  have  already  been  several  striking  donations 
to  public  causes  from  the  millionaires.  The  Rocke- 
fellers have  given  a  milhon  dollars  to  the  cause  of 
the  prevention  of  cruelty  to  children.  One 
young  milHonaire  has  refused  a  fortune  and  given 
it  to  the  poor.  Mr.  Henry  Ford  has  distributed 
7,000,000  dollars  in  bonuses  to  his  employees.  It 
is  all  on  the  Carnegie  hues.    For  that  great  man's 


THE  AMERICAN  MAN  269 

splendid  example  has  left  a  great  impress  on  the 
life  of  America.  But  it  is  also  partly  because  the 
American  rich  man  has  so  little  to  spend  his  money 
on.  He  is  now  tied  in  even  more  closely  than  ever 
by  sumptuary  laws.  Public  opinion  has  doomed 
his  wine  cellar,  and  at  the  table  of  people  hke 
the  Rockefellers  you  drink  nothing  but  iced  water. 
The  American  home  is  certainly  one  of  the  most 
dehghtful  and  attractive  in  the  world.  In  most  of 
the  cities  of  the  Middle  West  we  have  motored 
round  their  suburbs  and  seen  the  wonderful  develop- 
ment of  villadom  which  now  surrounds  those  cities 
with  glorious  mansions.  In  England  the  public 
amenity  of  villas  is  almost  entirely  destroyed  by 
the  erection  of  high  walls  and  wooden  fences. 
Thus  the  very  word  villadom  has  attained  an 
odious  meaning.  At  Chiselhurst,  for  instance,  a 
district  of  noble  villas,  you  see  little  of  those  fine 
dwellings  unless  you  have  the  entry.  But  in 
America  national  opinion  has  condemned  the 
fence  and  practically  destroyed  it.  All  the  houses 
are  open  to  the  eye,  with  nothing  to  separate  them 
from  one  another  except  sunken  hahas.  Their 
gardens  are  exposed  to  the  public  view;  and  their 
beautiful  adventures  in  architecture — in  every 
style  of  Gothic,  Classic,  Tudor  and  Jacobean — 
add  immensely  to  the  attractiveness  of  their 
suburbs.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Americans  have 
not  acquired  the  cult  of  flowers,  and  their  gardens 
are  far  behind  ours.    They  buy  flowers  in  great 


270  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

quantities,  but  those  flowers  are  grown  in  market 
gardens  and  hothouses.  It  is  quite  unusual  to 
see  a  fine  private  garden  round  an  American  viUa. 
There  again  the  American  lacks  one  great  form  of 
personal  expenditure  which  is  peculiarly  popular 
with  the  successful  business  man  in  England.  It 
is  a  matter  still  requiring  explanation  why  a  success- 
ful trader  in  England  almost  always  develops  an 
inextinguishable  passion  for  growing  flowers.  Per- 
haps it  is  simply  that  all  EngHshmen  have  the 
passion,  but  he  alone  has  the  power  of  indulging  it. 

But  let  us  enter  the  house,  and  then  we  have 
revealed  to  us  the  new  and  extraordinary  facilities 
of  living  which  America  is  discovering — the  marble 
bathrooms,  the  shaded  verandahs,  and  the  cool 
basement  rooms,  built  for  their  summer  heats :  the 
ingenious  devices  of  cookery  and  cleaning  which 
make  them  so  independent  of  domestic  aid:  the 
spacious  rooms,  the  simple  and  restful  decorations, 
the  general  air  of  ease  and  comfort.  Perhaps  it 
is  all  a  question  of  space.  For,  after  all,  space 
is  at  the  back  of  all  great  things  in  America — it  is 
the  source  of  their  wealth  and  the  token  of  their 
power. 

Yes,  after  our  cramped  England  these  large  and 
roomy  houses  of  America  have  great  charm;  they 
make  one  almost  wish  that  one  had  emigrated 
young. 

No  wonder  that  the  American  loves  his  home  I 


THE  AMERICAN  MAN  271 

After  the  American  man  I  must  say  just  a  word 
on  the  American  child. 

The  American  child  has  distinctly  improved  since 
my  last  visit  to  this  country.  Twenty  years  ago 
he  was  still  an  insolent  tyrant  of  the  home,  spoiled 
himself,  and  spoihng  the  Hves  of  others :  the  torture 
of  the  visitor,  and  the  loved  anxiety  of  his  parents. 
American  children  are  still  intensely  inquisitive, 
and  far  more  independent  than  our  English  children. 
But,  on  the  other  hand,  our  Enghsh  child  in  the 
interval  has  become  a  little  more  American,  and  so 
the  two  types  tend  to  grow  nearer  to  one  another. 
Owing  to  the  lack  of  servants  the  American  child 
of  the  richer  classes  is  perhaps  less  tended  than 
the  English,  and  thus  attains  independence  at  a 
younger  age. 

As  a  whole,  the  American  children  are  cheerful, 
jolly  little  creatures,  keen  on  their  school  and 
play.  But  I  do  not  find  that  they  know  so  much 
as  I  should  expect  after  visiting  their  schools. 
It  is  the  opinion  of  a  good  many  Enghsh  people 
living  in  America  that  the  children  are  less  thor- 
oughly taught  than  in  the  great  English  schools. 
I  do  not  know  how  this  may  be. 

The  American  child  brings  me  back  to  the 
American  man.  He  is  a  tender  father,  as  he  is  an 
indulgent  husband.  The  corporal  punishment  of 
children  is  practically  unknown  in  the  United 
States.  It  has  been  aboHshed  in  all  the  children's 
courts,  and  it  is  very  rarely  used  in  the  homes. 


272  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

The  result  is  that  the  child  is  on  very  friendly  terms 
with  his  father. 

The  uppish  boy  becomes  a  splendid  youth.  For 
I  do  not  think  that  in  the  whole  world  there  is  a 
finer  young  manhood  than  America  possesses. 
You  have  only  to  visit  the  Universities  to  realise 
that — and  when  we  have  said  that,  could  we  give 
a  better  tribute  to  the  American  man,  who  is,  after 
all,  his  father  ? 


XXI 

THE  ELDER  STATESMEN 

MY  TALKS  WITH  MR.  ROOT  AND  COLONEL  HOUSE 
—SHOULD  AMERICA  COME  BACK  TO  EUROPE? 

New  York,  Dec.  9. 

During  these  last  few  days  in  New  York,  I  have 
been  able,  by  means  of  kind  introductions  from 
friends,  to  enjoy  the  privilege  of  long  talks  on  the 
situation  between  America  and  Europe  with  several 
of  those  distinguished  "  elder  statesmen  "  whose 
opinions  count  for  so  much  in  America. 

I  saw  the  Hon.  EUhu  Root,  Ex- American  Senator 
and  Judge  of  the  Hague  Court,  in  his  office  "  up- 
town." He  received  me  graciously,  but  from  the 
moment  we  entered  upon  public  affairs  he  became 
the  Roman.  As  I  sat  talking  with  that  stern, 
grizzled  man,  I  recalled  an  interview  of  twenty 
years  ago — an  interview  I  enjoyed  on  my  last 
visit  to  North  America  with  that  veteran  political 
thinker,  Mr.  Gold  win  Smith.  There  was  the  same 
grim,  grey  outlook  on  the  world — the  same  harsh 
judgments  on  the  man  who  held  the  reins  of  power 
— the  same  proud,  obstinate  adherence  to  his  own 
individual  views. 

Mr.  Elihu  Root  has  held  in  American  public  life 
s  273     - 


274  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

the  highest  positions  possible — next  to  the  Presi- 
dency— the  Secretaryship  of  War  and  the  Secretary- 
ship of  State.  He  has  served  his  country  faithfully 
and  well.  He  has  played  a  dominating  part  even 
in  the  recent  great  election.  To-day  when  I  saw 
him  it  was  considered  probable  that  he  might  play 
an  even  more  powerful  part  in  the  Administration 
which  he  has  helped  to  place  in  power. 

He  has  held,  in  the  great  international  con- 
troversy, the  key  position  of  a  man  who  intensely 
beUeved  in  the  cause  of  international  peace,  but 
has  bitterly  opposed  the  Wilson  League  and 
Covenant.  Not  that  he  has  entirely  stood  aloof 
from  Europe.  He  has  just  accomplished  the  task, 
as  a  member  of  the  Commission  of  International 
Jurists  appointed  by  the  League  of  Nations,  of 
framing  the  Permanent  Court  of  International 
Justice  established  by  the  Covenant.  All  this 
makes  him  a  singularly  interesting  figure. 

He  bears  the  burden  of  his  seventy-six  years 
very  lightly.  He  sat  bolt  upright  in  his  office 
chair  throughout  our  long  two  hours'  conversa- 
tion, speaking  clearly  and  deliberately,  and  always 
effectively.  He  would  dismiss  a  subject  in  a  curt 
phrase,  always  rather  drily,  perhaps  with  too  Httle 
humour  and  geniality.  He  reminded  me  of  our 
typical  European  statesmen,  rather  than  of  his  own 
kindly  countrymen.  Let  me  set  down  some  of  his 
utterances. 

"  The  election  was  not  won  on  political  issues 


THE  ELDER  STATESMEN  275 

at  all !  *'   he   said.    "  It   was  a  decision   against 
Wilson." 

"  But  why  ?    What  was  his  offence  ?  " 

Mr.  Root  was  quite  clear  on  that.  His  offences 
were  many. 

"  He  ought  not  to  have  gone  to  Europe  at  all. 
That  was  his  first  blunder.  He  ought  to  have 
stayed  in  America,  and  sent  someone  to  speak  for 
him.  Then  he  could  have  revised  the  decisions 
from  the  American  point  of  view.*' 

I  ventured  to  point  out  that  the  other  heads  of 
States  had  gone  to  Paris.  How  could  America 
have  been  represented  by  anyone  less  than  its 
Head  of  State  ?  How  could  she  have  agreed  to  any 
final  decisions  ? 

"  The  others  would  not  have  gone  if  Wilson 
hadn't  gone.    As  he  went,  so  they  had  to  go." 

Mr.  Root's  next  great  quarrel  with  Wilson  was 
that,  having  gone,  he  acted  as  a  King  and  not  as  a 
President. 

"  He  forgot  the  American  Senate !  He  for- 
got the  American  Constitution !  He  acted  as 
an  autocrat !  America  has  no  place  for  an 
autocrat !  " 

I  ventured  to  remind  Mr.  Root,  at  this  point, 
that  President  Wilson  had  come  home  before 
signing  the  Treaty,  and  had  consulted  the  leaders 
of  the  Parties  on  the  critical  questions,  and  often 
accepted  their  advice. 

*  He  ought  not  to  have  merely  consulted  them. 


276  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

If  he  was  to  go  to  Paris,  he  ought  to  have  taken 
them  with  him." 

That  was  the  centre  of  the  offending — I  very  well 
knew  that  by  now. 

Finding  it  useless  to  discuss  further  a  conviction 
which  had  now  struck  so  deeply  into  the  rocky  soil 
of  the  veteran's  mind,  I  tried  to  shift  on  to  the 
question  of  the  League  of  Nations  itself. 

Here  Mr.  Root  was  equally  irreconcilable. 

"  The  League  ignores  the  American  Constitution. 
Article  X  empowers  the  government  to  send  troops 
on  the  agreement  of  the  League.  Sending  troops 
is  an  act  of  war.  War  can  only  be  declared  in  the 
United  States  by  Congress.  Congress  is  destroyed 
by  the  governing  article  of  the  League." 

I  suggested,  of  course,  that  the  League  always 
impHed  that  each  government  should  act  according 
to  its  own  Constitution.  I  even  went  so  far  as  to 
suggest  that  the  whole  of  the  American  Con- 
stitution should  be  added  to  the  League  as  an 
appendix. 

Perhaps  the  old  statesman  suspected  a  touch  of 
irony  in  this.    His  face  darkened. 

"  We  cannot  have  Article  X.  We  said  so. 
President  Wilson  refused  to  hsten.  Wilson  has 
gone.  We  still  say  the  same.  We  cannot  have 
Article  X  on  any  accoimt !  " 

*'  Why  not  propose  its  omission  in  the  form  of  a 
Reservation  ?  Switzerland  has  come  into  the 
League  on  a  Reservation.    Lord  Grey  has  made  it 


THE  ELDER  STATESMEN  277 

clear  that  the  British  Government  is  willing  to 
consider  Reservations.  But  America  presents  none. 
She  merely  holds  aloof  !  '* 

Mr.  Root  would  not  commit  himself.  Perhaps. 
He  did  not  know  what  Harding  might  do.  Harding 
had  asked  him  to  go  and  consult  with  him.  He 
was  going.  He  did  not  know  what  the  result  might 
be.  Events  had  gone  very  far,  and  America  had 
other  objections  to  the  Covenant.  ' 

What  other  objections  ? 

"  We  object  to  the  power  which  it  gives  to  the 
little  States.  We  cannot  permit  the  possibility  that 
any  httle  South  American  State  should  have  the 
right  of  veto  over  the  foreign  policy  of  the  United 
States." 

There  spoke  the  spirit  of  the  Monroe  Doctrine, 
the  Anglo-Saxon  pride  of  the  "  Predominant 
Partner  "  in  the  New  World.  There  was  in  it, 
also,  a  touch  of  the  imperious  insularity  of  the 
American  Continent. 

There  was  much  else  that  Mr.  Root  said,  but  I 
think  I  have  given  the  gist  of  it.  All  the  time  we 
were  talking  I  was  uncomfortably  aware  that  a 
great  Luncheon  Club  audience  of  American  clergy 
was  waiting  for  me  at  the  other  end  of  New  York. 
But  the  clergy  had  to  wait.  For  as  long  as  that  old 
man  talked  I  had  to  listen.  I  felt  that  I  was 
hstening  to  the  historic  voice  of  Old  America,  with 
all  its  grim  prejudices  against  the  New  World 
Order.    I  was  in  the  presence  of  the  Spirit  of  the 


278  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

Past,  putting  up  its  last  fight  against  the  Spirit  of 
the  Future. 

Mr.  Root  talkecj  long  enough  for  me  to  realise 
how  formidable  this  spirit  was — how  hard-set,  how 
self-confident,  how  contemptuous  of  sentiment. 
The  world-appeal  fell  away  from  this  rock  hke  a 
shattered  wave.  I  did  not  even  attempt  any  call 
for  pity,  any  sorrow  for  a  broken  Europe.  What 
had  Europe  to  do  or  say  in  this  austere,  remote 
Court  ?  Mr.  Root,  sitting  there  in  his  lawyer's 
office,  in  the  heart  of  this  great  pulsing  city,  was 
Old  America  speaking.  Old  America  judging,  Old 
America  condemning. 

"  He  ought  not  to  have  gone  to  Europe.  Wilson 
ought  not  to  have  gone.*' 

That  was  the  burden  of  the  complaint. 

Insensibly  the  name  of  the  offending  President 
dropped  out,  and  there  sounded  in  my  ears  this 
refrain  : — 

"  America  ought  not  to  have  gone  to  Europe.  She 
ought  not  to  have  gone." 

Perhaps.    But  having  gone,  ought  she  to  have 

come  back  ? 

♦        ♦        ♦        *        « 

Another  morning,  in  a  brief  interval  between  two 
meetings,  I  went  to  see  the  famous  Colonel  House 
in  his  rooms  in  the  Biltmore  Hotel.  Mr.  Kohlsaat, 
the  Chicago  newspaper  proprietor,  a  firm  friend  and 
admirer  of  the  Colonel,  gave  me  an  introduction. 

Instead  of  a  grim  office  of  the  law,  I  found  myself 


THE  ELDER  STATESMEN  279 

in  a  flat,  tastefully  furnished,  very  quiet,  very 
small,  very  comfortable.  But  a  lonely  flat — a 
silent  flat^ — a  flat  that  seemed  full  of  secrets. 

I  sat  for  a  few  minutes  in  this  secretful  silence, 
and  then,  very  softly,  there  entered  a  thin,  grizzled 
man,  beautifully  dressed,  exquisitely  courteous, 
dehghtfully  amiable. 

Colonel  House  is  an  entire  contrast  to  e;c-Senator 
Root.  He  does  not  sit  in  judgment.  He  suggests. 
He  submits.  He  is  persuasive,  not  judicial.  He 
does  not  lay  down  the  law.  He  hints  to  you  a 
new  law. 

As  with  the  man,  so  with  the  career.  Root's 
career  has  been  carried  on  in  the  open,  under  con- 
ditions of  stress  and  storm.  He  has  held  great 
offices.  He  has  wielded  the  power  that  comes 
from  great  popular  support.  He  has  Uved  before 
the  world. 

Colonel  House  is  one  of  those  men  who  prefer 
to  rule  without  being  seen.  He  allows  others  to 
carry  off  the  prizes.  While  some  ask  for  the  palm 
without  the  dust,  he  is  content  with  the  dust 
without  the  palm.  We  have  such  men  in  England 
— men  hke  Lord  Esher.  Democracy  does  not  love 
such  men.  When  they  fall,  no  dog  barks.  When 
they  are  afflicted,  no  tears  are  shed.  No  hand  is 
lifted  to  save  them. 

But  such  men  are  all  the  more  useful  to  men  in 
power  because  they  do  not  seek  power  themselves. 


28o  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

At  the  time  of  the  Great  War,  for  the  first  time, 
Colonel  House  departed  from  his  policy  of  refusing 
office.  He  accepted  the  post  of  Wilson's  Special 
War  Representative  in  Europe.  He  represented 
the  United  States  on  the  Supreme  War  Council  of 
1917,  and  at  the  Armistice. 
'    He  played  a  great  part  in  winning  the  war. 

So  at  the  Peace  Conference  he  naturally  became 
an  American  Peace  Commissioner  :  and  during  the 
Conference  he  acted  on  the  League  of  Nations 
Committee,  and  on  the  Mandates  Committee.  Now, 
with  Wilson's  illness,  he  has  gone  silently  back 
into  private  Hfe.  He  has  taken  his  eclipse  as  quietly 
and  as  selflessly  as  he  has  played  every  other  part 
in  Hfe.  He  stands  aside  until  he  is  wanted  again 
by  his  country.  He  will  surely  be  wanted  :  for 
such  men — ^so  devoted,  so  true,  so  high-minded,  are 
indeed  rare  in  any  nation. 

I  put  to  Colonel  House  the  leading  political 
question,  and  he  answered  clearly  and  briefly. 

"  Wilson  had  to  go  to  Paris.  But  he  ought  to 
have  taken  the  leading  Republicans  with  him  !  " 

"  In  fact  he  ought  to  have  taken  a  Coalition  body 
of  representatives  ?  " 

"  Yes.  It  would  have  strengthened  him.  It 
might  have  saved  him.  In  his  absence  this  furious 
attack  developed.  It  could  not  have  developed 
if  Senator  Lodge  had  been  with  Wilson  in  Paris. 
That  would  have  disarmed  the  Senate.  The 
Senate  would  probably  have  acted  with  Wilson." 


THE  ELDER  STATESMEN  281 

"  But  Lloyd  George  did  that,  and  he  is  not 
forgiven  for  it.  He  has  split  the  Liberal  Party. 
Would  not  Wilson  have  split  the  Democratic 
Party  ?  " 

"  Perhaps.  Very  likely.  He  might  not  have 
succeeded.  Party  is  very  strong  in  this  country. 
The  RepubUcans  were  hungry.  They  had  been 
out  of  office  for  eight  years :  a  long  time  for  a 
party  which,  like  your  Tories,  claims  the  right  to 
rule.  They  were  hungry — and  angry.  Anyway 
they  would  have  fought  hard.  But  Wilson  ought 
to  have  done  it.  If  he  had,  at  any  rate,  whatever 
had  befallen,  he  would  have  done  the  right  thing." 

That  was  Colonel  House's  refrain  : — 

"  He  would  have  done  the  right  thing.'' 

Then  he  went  on. 

*'  They  have  broken  him.  We  are  in  a  bad 
way.  But  it  is  no  use  Europe  asking  us  back 
yet !  " 

"  What  should  we  do  ?  "  said  L 

"  Why,  just  carry  on — show  that  you  can  do 
without  us — that  is  the  surest  way  of  bringing  us 
back." 

Colonel  House  smiled  a  sad,  shrewd  smile.  He 
knows  his  country. 

As  to  Wilson's  conduct  since  his  return  to  America 
— his  obstinacy — his  treatment  of  Lansing — and 
of  Colonel  House  himself — the  Colonel  puts  it  all 
down  to  sheer  illness. 

"  He  is  a  very,  very  sick  man.    There  is  no  good 


282  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

taking  any  account  of  what  he  is  doing.  His 
treatment  of  Lansing  was  sheerly  a  case  of  sick- 
ness." 

But  on  the  main  point  of  Wilson's  policy  Colonel 
House  is  quite  clear.  He  was  right  to  go  to  Europe. 
He  was  right  to  propose  the  League.  He  ought  to 
have  taken  his  own  countrymen  along  with  him — 
that  was  his  only  fault. 

**  America  was  right  to  go  to  Europe :  and  America 
ought  to  go  back." 

That,  in  a  word,  was  Colonel  House's  view  :  and 
I  think  that  there  he  expressed  more  truly  than  ex- 
Senator  Root  the  mind  of  America  of  the  Future. 


XXII 
GOOD-BYE ! 

On  Board  the  Celtic,  Dec.  ii,  1920. 

Once  more  we  are  passing  the  lightship  off  Nan- 
tucket Island.  This  time  we  are  traveUing  east- 
ward, and  the  shores  of  America  have  receded 
from  us.  All  the  busy  murmur  of  that  great 
restless  continent  has  fallen  silent,  and  we  feel  as 
if  our  experiences  there  were  part  of  a  wonderful 
dream.  Once  more  there  falls  on  me  the  illusion 
that  I  have  been  visiting  another  planet,  and  that 
I  am  returning  to  Old  Earth  away  from  the  blaze 
and  gutter  of  a  distant  star.  But  to-day  that 
feeling  is  even  more  vivid,  because  of  the  contrast 
produced  by  the  war.  For  we  are  going  back  to  a 
war-worn  continent,  darkened,  half-fed,  disillu- 
sioned, full  of  discontent  and  trouble,  looking 
doubtfully  into  the  dim  future,  distraught  by 
quarrels,  no  longer  confident  of  its  own  destiny. 

Such  is  Europe  to-day.  We  have  left  a  con- 
tinent still  in  the  heyday  of  its  glorious  prosperity, 
gHttering  with  a  million  lights,  glutted  with  its 
surplus  of  food,  with  no  serious  trouble  except  the 
very  excess  of  its  own  production.  Now  that  we 
have  left  her,  and  are  travelling  over  the  waste  of 

283 


284  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

waters  back  to  our  own  island,  that  contrast  comes 
to  us  all  the  more  sharply  and  vividly.  It  is  the 
one  clear-cut  impression  of  our  visit  to  America. 

"  Are  you  sorry  to  go  home  ?  "  said  an  American 
to  me  last  night  at  our  farewell  banquet  in  New 
York. 

"  No,"  I  said,  "  because  I  do  not  feel  quite 
happy  in  a  land  so  prosperous  as  yours,  when  I 
know  what  my  own  continent  is  suffering." 

The  American  flushed,  as  if  I  had  delivered  a 
rebuke,  and  said  quickly  in  reply,  *'  Oh  !  we  have 
our  own  troubles,  although  we  may  seem  so  pros- 
perous to  you." 

"  Yes,"  I  said,  "  that  is  perfectly  true.  But 
being  a  European,  I  cannot  help  you  in  your 
troubles,  or  even  really  feel  them.  That  is  the 
reason  why  I  must  go  back  to  my  home." 

We  both  spoke  seriously  in  that  moment  of 
parting,  and  I  think  that  we  uttered  unconsciously 
the  unspoken  thought  of  all  these  last  weeks. 

Alas  !  that  it  should  be  so  !  But  since  America 
has  decided  to  stand  apart  from  our  European 
affairs,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  two  continents 
have  gradually  drifted  away  from  one  another, 
both  in  thought  and  feeling,  with  less  capacity  to  i 
understand  one  another's  troubles.  And  yet  the 
American  was  right.  In  spite  of  her  apparent 
prosperity,  America  has  her  own  troubles  already. 
So,  I  have  no  doubt,  Dives  had  his  own  troubles 
within  his  palace.    They  were  different  troubles  | 


GOOD-BYE  285 

from  the  troubles  of  Lazarus,  but  they  were  serious 
enough  to  Dives.  But  the  curse  of  it  all  was  that 
the  troubles  of  Lazarus  were  so  much  more  acute 
and  intense  in  their  nature  that  they  shut  off  from 
him  any  feeling  for  the  troubles  of  Dives. 

So  it  is  with  Europe  now.  It  is  difficult  to 
persuade  her  that  the  troubles  of  America  can  be 
serious.  She  sees  a  continent  flushed  with  wealth, 
drawn  very  largely  from  Europe's  own  disasters, 
She  looks  across  the  ocean  and  contemplates  a 
country  that  used  to  be  her  debtor  and  is  now  her 
creditor.  She  finds  that  her  creditor  is  inclined  to 
adopt  the  manner  of  the  proverbial  rich  uncle. 

Looking  through  the  cracks  in  the  door  into 
the  blazing  Mght  of  Dives'  palace,  Lazarus  feels 
bitterly.  Yet  Dives  has  a  case.  I  sit  here  on 
deck  and  pass  in  memory  the  teeming  multitudes 
through  which  we  have  passed  in  the  streets  of 
New  York  and  Chicago,  the  many  languages  that 
we  have  heard  talked  in  the  railway  and  street 
cars — the  many  types  of  people  that  we  have  met 
in  the  course  of  our  visit.  Then  it  occurs  to  me 
that  the  war  has  faced  America  with  a  new  problem. 
At  the  very  moment  when  she  was  absorbing  and 
unifying  her  various  populations,  the  shock  of 
this  great  world  conflict  came  upon  her  as  a  dividing 
and  disintegrating  force.  Her  Latins  once  more 
became  ItaHans.  Her  Hibernians  once  more  be- 
came Irish.  Her  Teutons  once  more  became 
Germans.    Even   her   British   once   more   became 


286  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

Anglo-Saxon.  She  found  herself  breaking  up 
into  nations  at  the  very  moment  when  Europe 
was  appealing  to  her  to  be  international.  The 
magnet  of  Europe  began  to  separate  and  sort 
out  the  various  races  that  make  up  the  great 
American  population.  Then  a  great  fear  came 
upon  America — an  old  elemental  fear,  drawn 
unconsciously  from  her  past  history.  She  dreaded 
that  Europe  was  once  more  going  to  pull  her  back 
across  the  Atlantic.  So  she  shrank  back  from 
what  she  feared  might  be  a  fatal  embrace,  and  in 
her  panic  she  cut  loose  from  the  League  which  she 
herself  suggested.  That,  I  think,  is  the  true 
reading  of  recent  events. 

If  that  be  so,  then  what  is  the  moral  ?  The 
moral  appears  to  be  that  Europe  must  invent  a 
new  approach  to  America.  The  League  of  Nations 
has  got  on  America's  nerves,  and  we  must  avoid 
both  the  name  and  the  thing.  But  even  already 
there  are  symptoms  that  events  in  America  will 
work  out  a  condemnation  of  her  poHcy  of  isolation. 
The  course  of  trade  is  already  correcting  American 
politics.  The  depression  of  trade  which  is  falling 
on  the  great  producing  centres  is  teaching  them 
more  than  all  the  speeches  of  President  Wilson. 
Now  the  Americans  are,  above  all  things,  traders. 
Commerce  is  to  them  more  than  politics.  It 
claims  far  more  of  their  best  brains.  Looking  back, 
I  seem  to  see  commerce  everywhere  at  the  head  of 
all  that  wonderful  energy  and  splendid  originality 


GOOD-BYE  287 

which  one  typifies  as  America.  Well,  if  American 
commerce  once  learns  any  lesson,  it  is  very  swift  to 
apply  it.  So  that  if  the  approach  comes  to  us  next 
not  by  way  of  poHtics,  but  by  way  of  commerce, 
let  us  not  be  too  dainty  to  accept  whatever  over- 
tures we  may  obtain. 

Just  before  we  embarked  I  learnt  that  the 
American  bankers  were  meeting  at  Chicago,  and 
had  resolved  to  make  a  combined  loan  of  £25,000,000 
to  European  credit.  They  met  last  year  and  refused 
to  contemplate  such  a  loan.  On  that  occasion  their 
view  was  that  American  finance  would  do  best  to 
keep  itself  loose  from  Europe.  They  regarded 
Europe  as  a  bankrupt,  from  whose  affairs  they  had 
better  keep  severely  apart.  But  now  they  find 
that  the  bankruptcy  of  Europe  threatens  them 
also.  They  are  beginning  to  learn  the  first  lesson 
of  international  trade,  which  has  hitherto  been 
hidden  from  the  United  States.  The  banks  are 
the  first  to  learn  this  lesson,  because  they  are  most 
closely  in  touch  with  the  outer  world.  But  the 
traders  are  learning  it  too.  Henry  Ford  knows  it 
well  enough  far  away  in  Detroit,  where  the  shadow  of 

Europe  has  already  fallen  over  the  motor  industry. 
«        «        «        *        * 

Eight  bells  !  I  count  the  famihar  and  cheerful 
notes  as  they  come,  and  they  fill  one  with  that 
peculiar  sense  of  rest  and  tranquillity  which  the 
sea  brings  to  those  who  love  it.  Here  on  this  great 
White  Star  liner — this  floating  palace  of  comfort — 


288  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

for  the  next  eight  days  we  shall  enjoy  a  pause  in 
which  to  reflect.  It  is  about  the  only  rest  that 
comes  to  some  of  us  in  this  stormy  modern  life. 
True,  we  have  our  morning  Ocean  Times,  which 
brings  to  us  whispers  of  the  outer  world.  But  it 
does  not  trouble  us  with  overmuch  detail. 

But  it  is  ominous  that  in  this  httle  news  sheet 
the  name  of  Ireland  recurs  day  by  day  with  tragic 
insistence,  and  I  observe  that  the  Americans  on 
the  ship  fall  very  silent  when  the  subject  of  Ireland 
comes  up  in  conversation.  Ah,  there  is  the  great 
trouble  that  lies  between  us  !  It  is  no  new  thing. 
If  it  were,  perhaps  it  would  produce  little  effect. 
But  it  is  like  the  rubbing  of  an  old  sore,  which 
grows  more  and  more  inflamed  day  by  day. 

There  is  no  denying  that  the  American  people 
are  intensely  troubled  about  Ireland.  I  believe 
that  the  majority  of  them  would  hke  to  hold  aloof. 
But  they  know  that  their  Irish  population  will  not 
allow  it.  They  are  a  little  afraid  of  their  Irish 
population.  It  is  a  minority  that  feels  intensely 
and  acts  intensely.  Such  a  minority  is  often  like 
a  few  wolves  among  a  large  number  of  sheep.  The 
sheep  are  in  a  vast  majority,  and  yet  the  wolves 
drive  them  ruthlessly  to  and  fro.  Not  that  the 
Americans  are  in  the  least  degree  like  sheep  on 
any  other  question.  It  is  only  that  they  do  not  feel 
strongly  about  Ireland,  while  the  Irish- Americans 
do  feel  strongly ;  and  the  strength  of  that  feeUng 
gives  them  a  vulpine  authority. 


GOOD-BYE  289 

Take  one  incident  that  occurred  while  we  were 
in  New  York.  There  was  a  perfectly  peaceful 
evening  service  at  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  Madison-avenue.  Being  asked  to  speak  on 
Ireland,  I  ventured  some  mild  Simday  evening 
exhortations  to  all  countries  concerned.  Being  a 
Pilgrim  I  innocently  exhorted  all  parties  to  follow 
the  Pilgrim  spirit.  The  congregation  was  suffi- 
ciently gratified  to  insist  upon  shaking  hands 
individually  with  the  speaker,  and  all  seemed  to 
pass  off  quite  satisfactorily.  But  the  next  morning 
there  appeared  a  report  in  the  New  York  Times 
to  the  effect  that  many  members  of  the  congrega- 
tion had  left,  protesting  against  the  speech,  and 
denoimcing  the  speaker  as  a  paid  propagandist 
of  the  British  Government.  That  detail  being 
deplorably  imtrue,  and  all  the  others  mendacious, 
I  discussed  the  matter  with  several  friends,  but  I 
was  advised  that  it  was  futile  to  protest,  as  my 
protest  would  be  only  taken  to  confirm  the  state- 
ment. But  the  matter  did  not  stop  there.  Down 
in  Philadelphia — so  I  am  informed  by  Commissioner 
Kitching,  of  the  Salvation  Army,  who  was  there 
and  read  all  the  accounts  in  the  Philadelphia  papers 
— the  news  of  this  meeting  took  new  and  monstrous 
shapes.  It  was  represented  as  ending  in  a  riot. 
It  was  stated  that  400  people  had  been  arrested, 
and  that  New  York  was  in  a  turmoil.  It 
was  also  affirmed  that  Sir  Auckland  Geddes 
had    cabled    to    Mr.    Lloyd    George    demanding 


290  A  BRITON  IN  AMERICA 

that  the  mihappy  speaker  should  be  recalled  to 
England. 

Now  what  was  the  source  of  all  these  amazing 
inventions  ?  I  take  it  that  the  aim  and  object 
was  to  discourage  from  coming  to  the  United  States 
all  British  speakers — at  any  rate,  all  British  speakers 
who  retain  any  spark  of  affection  for  their  own 
country.  The  news  was  possibly  worked  up  by 
Sinn  Fein  journaHsts.  I  record  this  because  it  is 
a  conspicuous  instance  of  the  penetrating  influence 
exercised  by  the  Irish  Americans  in  the  United 
States.  But  it  is  only  characteristic  of  many 
other  incidents.  I  have  evidence,  for  instance, 
that  traders  are  threatened  with  loss  of  custom 
and  newspapers  are  threatened  with  loss  of  adver- 
tisements unless  they  espouse  the  Irish  cause. 
The  net  result  is  that,  while  many  newspapers 
show  enthusiasm  for  the  Sinn  Fein  cause,  very  few 
show  the  mildest  interest  in  defending  the  British 
cause.  Why  should  they  ?  The  British  Govern- 
ment is  far  away,  and  how  can  it  protect  these  great 
businesses  or  great  newspapers  from  the  evil  con- 
sequences which  would  inevitably  fall  upon  them 
if  they  showed  an  ill-starred  desire  to  shield  Great 
Britain  ?     So  it  is  that  our  cause  goes  by  default. 

Nor  can  I  say  that  such  champions  as  visit  this 
country  always  assist  our  cause.  The  type  of 
speaker  sent  over  to  America  by  the  Ulster  organisa- 
tions, for  instance,  offends  the  sense  of  reHgious 
equality  in  America  by  his  unwise  attacks  on  the 


GOOD-BYE  291 

Roman  Catholic  Church.  Now  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  in  America  is  a  highly  respected  body,  living 
in  friendship  with  its  Protestant  neighbours,  and 
neither  enjoying  undue  privilege  nor  demanding  it. 
Any  abuse  of  any  religion  jars  upon  American 
ears  ;  for  if  the  Americans  have  one  lesson  to  teach 
the  world,  it  is  the  great  lesson  of  achieved  religious 
toleration. 

Toleration  !  Yes,  I  am  not  sure  that  that  is 
not  the  greatest  lesson  which  America  has  to  teach 
Europe.  It  is  not  merely  a  toleration  of  creed, 
but  also  a  toleration  of  races.  There,  in  America, 
all  the  various  races  who,  in  Europe,  spend  their 
time  thirsting  for  one  another's  blood,  learn  to  meet 
together  on  an  equal  plane  in  a  common  brotherhood 
as  American  citizens.  Within  the  Hne  of  white  races, 
in  spite  of  that  occasional  strain  during  the  war 
and  the  making  of  peace,  this  toleration  still  endures. 
Even  the  Frenchman  and  the  German  have  to 
learn  that  no  human  wrath  should  be  implacable  ; 
the  ItaHan  and  the  Austrian  have  to  sit  down  to 
meals  together  ;  the  Greek  and  the  Bulgarian  have 
to  learn  that  all  racial  hatreds  cease  when  they 
pass  beyond  the  Atlantic.  For  in  spite  of  the 
various  breezes  that  still  come  from  Europe,  the 
harmony  of  races  within  the  United  States  still 
rests,  secure. 

What  is  it  that  brings  these  races  together  ? 
Is  it  the  pride  of  a  New  World  ?  Is  it  the  common 
"  public   school "   in   which   they   are   educated  ? 


292  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

Is  it  the  common  language  which  they  have  to  learn  ? 
Or  is  it  the  career  open  to  the  talents — the  amazing 
equality  of  chance  for  all  men  and  women  which  is 
still  the  governing  law  of  the  United  States  ?  I 
leave  my  readers  to  answer.  But  it  is  my  impression 
that  such  a  result  would  have  been  impossible 
except  under  a  democracy  securing  equal  rights 
and  equal  justice  for  all  citizens.  It  is  the  idea  of 
the  State,  not  as  the  oppressor,  but  as  the  common 
benefactor,  which  has  really  welded  together  this 
great  composite  country,  this  vast  conglomerate 
of  races. 

As  some  evidence  of  this,  take  their  immense 
pride  in  their  flag,  with  the  forty-eight  stars  repre- 
senting the  forty-eight  States  of  to-day,  and  the 
thirteen  stripes  representing  the  thirteen  original 
colonies.  You  see  the  flag  everywhere  in  America. 
It  is  far  more  commonly  displayed  than  ours  is 
with  us  in  Great  Britain.  It  flies  over  every  town 
on  their  public  buildings.  It  is  displayed  in  every 
church.  It  is  common  on  private  houses.  The 
intense  passion  for  this  emblem  seems  to  indicate 
some  deep-rooted  affection  attaching,  not  to  race 
or  to  history,  but  to  the  very  essence  of  the  American 
State,  as  conferring  some  new  form  of  unity  on 
harassed  and  afflicted  himianity.  The  visitor  ob- 
serves the  same  phenomenon  when  he  hears  a  gieat 
American  audience  sing  one  of  their  national  hymns 
— "  The  Star  Spangled  Banner  "  or  "My  country 
'tis  of  thee."    He  notices  the  sudden  flush  on  the 


GOOD-BYE  293 

uplifted  faces  of  the  multitude,  the  gleam  of  pride 
in  their  eyes,  and  the  passion  with  which  they  sing. 

It  is  clear  that  these  people  love  their  land  with 
a  mighty  affection.  The  strange  thing  about  it 
all  is  that  some  of  the  most  eager  Americans  are 
those  who  have  come  quite  recently  away  from 
Europe.  When  an  audience  comes  to  perform  the 
great  American  ritual  of  shaking  hands  with  the 
speaker — really  a  very  pleasant  and  charming 
ritual ! — it  is  usual  for  each  person  to  exchange  a 
few  words  with  him.  In  that  way  you  learn  a  good 
deal  about  your  audiences,  because  they  tell  you 
instantly  all  they  can  about  themselves,  and  the 
first  thing  they  generally  tell  you  about  is  their 
devotion  to  America. 

Later. 

Land  ahoy  !  We  crowd  to  the  bulwarks  with 
that  eagerness  for  dry  land  which  comes  to  people 
who  have  been  tossing  on  this  uncertain  element 
for  seven  long  days.  To  the  north,  on  our  port 
side,  we  can  see  the  long,  undulating  hills  of  that 
beautiful,  distressful  Island  of  the  Saints.  The 
emerald  has  darkened  to  sage  green  in  the  evening 
light.  A  sad,  sombre  shadow  seems  to  brood  over 
Ireland. 

For  many  hours  we  coast  along,  looking  into 
bays  and  inlets  where  men  live  who  love  us  not, 
picking  out  the  white  cottages  on  the  hillside,  all 
of  us  entranced  with  the  beauty  of  that  lovely 
coast.    There  it  Hes,  fated  to  be  either  a  barrier 


294  A  BRITON   IN  AMERICA 

or  a  link  between  the  Old  World  and  the  New, 
a  menace  or  a  shield  to  England's  heart,  a  rampart 
or  a  peril.  We  pay  no  friendly  visit  to  Queens- 
town,  as  in  the  old  days,  but  we  pass  her  by  as  if 
she  belonged  to  an  ahen  Power.  The  Irishmen  down 
below  who  are  returning  to  their  homes  will  have  to 
go  by  way  of  Liverpool.  The  Americans  who  wish 
to  visit  old  friends  in  Ireland  will  have  a  longer 
journey. 

Here,  on  the  sea,  it  is  borne  vividly  home  to  us, 
as  we  look  at  that  coast,  that  this  quarrel  weakens 
and  divides  all  of  us  Enghsh-speaking  people  here 
on  board ;  throws  an  apple  of  discord  between 
races  that  should  not  be  sundered ;  and  opens  up 
a  vista  of  danger  to  the  existence  of  much  that  now 
seems  firm.  Grattan  put  the  whole  truth  of  this 
matter  long  ago  in  unforgettable  words  : — 

"  Ireland  hears  the  ocean  protesting  against 
Separation,  but  she  hears  the  sea  Hkewise  pro- 
testing against  Union." 

When  shaU  we  both,  on  both  sides  of  this  sea, 
finally  and  fully  learn  that  lesson  ? 


APPENDIX 

In  contrast  and  comparison  with  these  notes  of  an 
American  tour,  it  may  be  worth  while  to  add  here 
some  account  of 

Charles  Dickens'  visits  in  1842  and  1868  ^ 

The  Charles  Dickens  who  felt  the  call  of  the 
"  West "  in  1842  was  a  young,  sHm  man  of  thirty 
years,  with  a  rich  crop  of  black  curly  hair,  a  beard- 
less face,  a  keen,  attractive  manner,  and  an  eager, 
passionate  interest  in  all  things  human.  He  was 
already  well  on  the  way  towards  that  giddy  pinnacle 
of  fame  which  he  reached  in  the  mid-century. 
Three  of  his  greatest  masterpieces — The  Pickwick 
Papers,  Oliver  Twist,  and  Nicholas  Nicklehy — 
had  already  appeared,  and  the  noise  of  his  achieve- 
ments had  already  rolled  round  the  world.  He  had 
acquired  fame  not  only  as  a  writer,  but  as  one  who 
loved  the  common  people.  Pity  for  the  poor  and 
helpless — that  was  the  new  note  that  he  sounded  ; 
and  it  was  a  note  that  was  sure  to  echo  across  the 
Atlantic,   where,    as    de  Tocqueville  had   already 

1  This  article  is  reprinted,  by  permission,  from  The  Fortnightly 
Review  of  March,  192 1. 

295 


296  APPENDIX 

shown/  a  new  State  had  arisen  dedicated  to  the 
idea  of  the  equahty  of  man. 

It  is  now  nearly  eighty  years  since  Dickens 
started  from  Liverpool  on  January  4,  1842,  in  a 
small  paddle  steamer  of  one  thousand  tons,  built 
by  an  ingenious  man  of  the  name  of  Cunard,  to 
face  a  fearful  winter  crossing  of  the  Atlantic.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  the  sketches  of  American  Hfe, 
both  in  fact  and  in  fiction,  given  to  the  world  on 
his  return  by  Dickens  largely  affected  the  relations 
of  the  two  continents  to  one  another  for  many  years 
after.  Dickens's  descriptions  of  American  char- 
acters— Colonel  Diver,  Mr.  Jefferson  Brick,  Major 
Pawkins,  General  Fladdock  and  Mr.  La  Fayette 
Kettle — probably  even  to-day  still  colour  most 
British  thought  and  feeling  about  the  United  States. 
For  the  pubHshers  tell  us  that  the  novels  of  Charles 
Dickens  are  still  immensely  read  by  the  British- 
speaking  folk,  and  his  opinion  of  men  and  things 
is  still  so  much  in  tune  with  the  British  tempera- 
ment that  he  continues  to  assert  an  amazing  auth- 
ority over  the  British  world. 

Yet  the  America  of  Dickens's  first  visit  has 
actually  vanished  into  history.  The  New  York 
which  he  describes  in  the  American  Notes  as  "  a 
long,  fiat,  straggling  city  "  now  towers  to  heaven 
in  a  series  of  breathless  architectural  leaps.  The 
Washington  which  he  dismisses  as  "  a  city  of  Mag- 

^  Democratie  m  Amerique  (1835),  translated  by  H.  Reeve  into 
Democracy  in  America  (1835-40)  and  with  biography  (1875). 


DICKENS  AND  AMERICA  297 

nificent  Intentions  "  has  become  a  great  and  beauti- 
ful town.  "  Spacious  avenues  that  begin  in  nothing 
and  lead  nowhere  "  have  now  a  definite  scheme  and 
meaning  :  and  the  "  streets  a  mile  long  that  only 
want  houses,  roads  and  inhabitants  "  are  now  the 
finished,  inhabited  parts  of  a  finely  ordered  city. 
His  audacious  prophecy  about  Washington  :  "  Such 
as  it  is,  it  is  likely  to  remain,"  has  met  the  fate  of 
a  defeated  forecast.  For  at  the  present  moment 
— 1 92 1 — Washington,  girded  by  mountains  and 
laved  by  its  mighty  river,  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
capitals  of  the  civihsed  world. 

As  with  Washington,  so  with  the  Far  West. 
The  Swamp  of  Eden,  of  which  Dickens  gave  us  in 
Martin  Chuzzlewit  so  terrible  and  gloomy  a  picture, 
has  now  blossomed  into  a  hundred  beautiful  cities. 
The  morass  has  gone  :  the  piles  have  been  driven 
in  ;  and  on  that  foundation  has  arisen  a  mighty 
and  splendid  civilisation. 

Dickens  happened  to  visit  America  at  a  moment  of 
extreme  fever  in  Western  land  speculation.  Doubt- 
less there  was  much  that  was  shady  in  that  wild 
land  **  ramp."  But  his  description  of  Eden  has 
the  fault  of  a  caricature  and  the  errors  of  exaggera- 
tion. It  was  apparently  suggested  to  him  by  his 
experiences  during  an  adventurous  journey  taken 
by  himself  and  his  wife  in  a  canal  boat  along  the 
Mississippi.  He  was  shocked  and  scandaHsed  by 
the  spectacle  of  the  new  settlements,  the  forlorn 
appearance  of  the  cabins  in  which  the  settlers  lived, 


298  APPENDIX 

and  the  general  air  of  desolation  that  hung  over 
this  country  during  the  winter  months. ^  He 
appears  to  have  forgotten  that  the  American  winter 
is  always  hard  and  bitter,  and  that  it  is  the  char- 
acteristic of  new  settlements  to  wear  an  air  of 
disreputable  untidiness,  which,  though  it  closely 
resembles  the  symptoms  of  decay,  is  really  the  rag- 
gedness  and  unset tlement  of  a  new  and  growing  Hfe. 

He  would  be  a  bold  man  who  denied  that  such 
things  as  the  Eden  fraud  did  not  happen  in  the  time 
of  this  wild  land  gamble.  I  have  known  them 
happen  even  in  this  settled  land  of  England.  But 
in  the  America  of  to-day,  at  any  rate,  that  phase 
has  passed,  and,  though  all  offers  of  land  should 
everywhere  always  be  received  with  a  wise  and 
prudent  scepticism,  yet  we  need  not  suppose  that 
the  land  speculators  of  America  to-day  are  any  worse 
than  land  speculators  in  any  other  part  of  the  world. 
Caveat  emptor — the  purchaser  must  look  after 
himself — must  always  be  the  golden  rule,  both  in 
regard  to  horses  and  land. 

As  with  Eden,  so  with  its  inhabitants. 

Since  Dickens's  visit  of  1842  there  has  been  a 
complete  change  in  American  habits  and  manners. 
Both  in  Martin  Chuzzlewit  and  in  American  Notes, 
Dickens  is  never  tired  of  referring  to  the  offensive 
personal  habits  of  the  Americans  of  that  day. 
We  are  all  famiUar  with  his  highly-coloured  pictures 

» See  his  description  in  a  letter  to  Forster,  Life  of  Dickens, 
Vol.  I.,  p.  343.     (Chapman  and  Hall.)| 


DICKENS  AND  AMERICA  299 

of  Americans,  not  so  much  spitting  as  emitting 
continuous  streams  of  liquid  into  distant  spittoons. 
We  remember  his  doubtful  humour  about  their 
bad  shooting  at  those  receptacles.  We  caught 
from  him  a  vision  of  the  Yankee  as  a  man  who  sat 
continually  with  his  feet  on  the  mantelpiece  chewing 
endless  tobacco.  Now  all  this  has  gone  like  a  bad 
dream.  The  American  of  to-day  spits  no  more 
than  the  European  :  the  notice  that  "  Spitting  is 
strictly  prohibited  "  is  quite  as  common  in  American 
tramcars  as  in  British.  True,  the  spittoon  still 
continues  to  occupy  part  of  the  floor  space  in  the 
American  hotels — just  as  it  does  in  certain  famous 
London  clubs  and  houses.  But  the  American  of 
to-day  is  quite  as  well  behaved  as  any  European — 
and  considerably  more  sober.  True,  in  America 
there  is  more  equality  of  mutual  courtesy,  and  per- 
haps less  deference.  There  are  fewer  who  rise  above 
the  general  level  of  manners,  just  as  there  are  fewer 
who  fall  below  it. 

In  the  same  way,  to  anyone  who  has  to-day 
just  returned  from  daily  association  with  American 
journalists  and  public  men,  Dickens's  sketches  of 
those  types  in  the  'forties  seem  singularly  remote. 
We  all  remember  the  editor  who  met  Martin  Chuzzle- 
wit  at  New  York,  and  on  introducing  him  to  his 
war  correspondent,  Mr.  Jefferson  Brick,  put  this 
amiable  question  to  Martin  : — 

"  '  Now  let  me  ask  you,   sir,   which  of  Mr. 


300  APPENDIX 

Brick's  articles  had  become  at  that  time  the  most 
obnoxious  to  the  British  Parhament  and  the 
Court  of  St.  James's  ?  " 

Or  the  toast  given  by  the  war  correspondent 
himself  : — 

"  '  I  will  give  you,  sir,  the  Rowdy  Journal,  and 
its  brethren  ;  the  well  of  Truth,  whose  waters  are 
black  from  being  composed  of  printer's  ink,  but 
are  quite  clear  enough  for  my  country  to  behold 
the  shadow  of  her  Destiny  reflected  in.'  " 

Now  American  journaUsts  of  to-day  do  not  talk 
like  that.  The  type  has  changed,  and  the  style 
has  changed  with  the  type. 

The  questions,  indeed,  which  keep  recurring  the 
more  one  reads  these  pages  are  :  Was  Dickens's 
picture  ever  true  ?  Did  he  give  a  really  faithful 
description  of  the  America  of  1842  ?  Or  was  he 
blinded  by  some  remnant  of  deep  national  aversion, 
perhaps  still  traceable  to  the  War  of  Independence 
and  the  war  of  18 12  ?  For,  after  all,  only  thirty 
years  had  intervened  since  the  two  nations  had 
been  at  war. 

There  was,  indeed,  no  personal  reason  why  Dickens 
should "  have  conceived  any  actual  aversion  from 
the  American  people.  I  turn  to  the  volumes  of 
his  letters,  and  I  find  him  writing  from  Boston 
on  January  31,  1842,  in  the  following  terms  : — 

'  I  can  give  you  no  conception  of  my  welcome 


DICKENS  AND  AMERICA  301 

here.  There  never  was  a  king  or  emperor  upon 
the  earth  so  cheered  or  followed  by  crowds,  and 
entertained  in  public  at  splendid  balls  and  dinners, 
and  waited  on  by  pubHc  bodies  and  deputations 
of  all  kinds.  I  have  had  one  from  the  Far  West 
— a  journey  of  two  thousand  miles.  If  I  got  out 
in  a  carriage  the  crowd  surround  it  and  escort 
me  home  ;  if  I  go  to  the  theatre  the  whole  house 
(crowded  to  the  roof)  rises  as  one  man,  and  the 
timbers  ring  again.  You  cannot  imagine  what 
it  is.  I  have  five  great  public  dinners  on  hand 
at  this  moment,  and  invitations  from  every  town 
and  village  and  city  in  the  States."  ^ 

It  is  clear  that  in  the  affluence  of  its  hospitable 
welcomes  the  America  of  1842  was  very  much  Hke 
the  America  of  to-day.  But  as  the  weeks  passed 
on  it  is  equally  clear  that  the  tumultuous  side  of 
this  reception  began  to  fatigue  Dickens,  and  perhaps 
to  vex  him.  America  has  several  democratic 
habits  which  are  not  always  quite  popular  with 
European  public  men.  An  American  crowd  now, 
as  then,  not  only  insists  on  seeing  a  visitor,  but 
generally  desires  to  shake  hands  with  him.  They 
also  wish  to  speak  to  him,  and  generally  refuse  to 
be  denied.  Now  it  is  possible,  with  training,  to 
accept  these  habits  with  patience  and  good  temper. 
But  the  Hterary  temperament  is  proverbially  apt 
to  be  irritable   at  small   shocks,  and  rarely  goes 

1  Letters  of  Charles  Dickens  (Chapman  and  Hall),  Vol.  I.,  p.  59. 
There  is  a  similar  description  in  his  letter  to  John  Forster. 
Vol.  I.,  p.  376. 


302  APPENDIX 

along  with  that  large,  easy  geniality  which  loves  the 
easy  access  of  crowds.  Writing  from  Baltimore  on 
March  22,  1842,  Dickens  expresses  this  mood  : — 

**  Think  of  two  hours  of  this  every  day,  and 
the  people  coming  in  by  hundreds,  all  fresh, 
and  piping  hot,  and  full  of  questions,  when  we 
are  hterally  exhausted  and  can  hardly  stand. 
I  really  do  beheve  that  if  I  had  not  a  lady  with 
me,  I  should  have  been  obliged  to  leave  the 
country  and  go  back  to  England.  But  for  her 
they  would  never  leave  me  alone  by  day  or  night, 
and  as  it  is,  a  slave  comes  to  me  now  and  then  in 
the  middle  of  the  night  with  a  letter,  and  waits 
at  the  bedroom  door  for  an  answer.'*^ 

Students  of  Dickens  will  remember  how  he 
revenged  himself  for  this  experience  by  the  famous 
description  of  the  great  soirte  given  to  Martin 
Chuzzlewit  in  the  National  Hotel  before  his  de- 
parture to  Eden.  Mark  was  tremendously  puzzled 
over  this  soirke.  At  the  last  moment,  before  the 
ship  left  the  wharf,  he  ran  back  to  Captain  Kedgick 
and  asked  him  why  they  had  made  so  much  fuss 
over  Martin  : — 

"  '  What  have  they  been  making  so  much  of 
him  for,  now  ?  '  said  Mark  slyly.     '  Come  !  ' 

"  *  Our  people  like  ex-citement,'  answered 
Kedgick,  sucking  his  cigar. 

"  '  But  how  has  he  excited  'em  ?  '  asked  Mark. 

>  Letters.     Vol.  I.,  p.  66. 


DICKENS  AND  AMERICA  303 

The  Captain  looked  at  him  as  if  he  were  half 
inclined  to  unburden  his  mind  of  a  capital  joke. 

"  '  You  air  a-going  ?  '  he  said. 

"  '  Going  ?  '  cried  Mark  ;  *  an't  every  moment 
precious  ?  ' 

"  '  Our  people  like  ex-citement/  said  the  Cap- 
tain, whispering.  '  He  an't  Hke  emigrants  in 
gin'ral ;  and  he  excited  'em  along  of  this.  Scadder 
is  a  smart  man,  and — and — nobody  as  goes  to 
Eden  ever  comes  back  a-live  ! '  " 

In  view  of  the  enthusiasm  with  which  America 
greeted  Dickens  it  really  seems  a  httle  unkind 
that  he  should  have  taken  the  soirte  and  given 
to  it  such  a  sinister  ending. 

But  as  we  read  these  letters,  and  compare  them 
with  American  Notes,  we  begin  dimly  to  perceive 
that  there  were  several  features  of  American  life 
which  were  gradually  creating  the  hatred  and 
aversion  which  found  such  violent  expression  in 
Martin  Chuzzlewit,  It  was  not  merely  their 
manners  that  irritated  Dickens,  or  their  crowds  that 
crushed  him.  There  was  one  disease  of  human 
character  which  Charles  Dickens  profoundly  detested, 
and  that  was  hypocrisy.  It  was  hypocrisy  which  he 
had  begun  to  detect  beneath  the  surface  of  American 
life. 

It  was  in  Virginia  that  he  first  came  across  the 
institution  of  slavery,  and  it  seems  to  have  aroused 
in  him  the  same  horror  and  hatred  as  it  aroused  in 


304  APPENDIX 

Abraham  Lincoln  when  he  saw  it  for  the  first  time 
traveUing  on  the  steamboat  down  the  Mississippi 
to  St.  Louis.  But  what  shocked  Dickens  was  not 
merely  the  institution  of  slavery.  It  was  the 
terrible  contrast  between  that  institution  and  all 
the  spread-eagled  chatter  about  rights  and  hberty 
which  deafened  his  ears  at  every  turn.  For  instance^ 
take  the  talk  of  Colonel  Diver  in  the  office  of  the 
Rowdy  Journal : — 

"  '  In  general  we  have  a  hold  upon  our  citizens, 
both  in  public  and  in  private  Ufe,  which  is  as 
much  one  of  the  ennobHng  institutions  of  our 
happy  country  as " 

"  *  As  nigger  slavery  itself,'  suggested  Mr. 
Brick. 

"  *  En-tirely  so,'  remarked  the  Colonel." 

In  American  Notes  Charles  Dickens  supplied  the 
world  with  evidences  of  the  horrors  of  slavery  in 
America  which  stand  for  all  time  as  justifications 
for  the  Abolition  movement,  and  for  the  great  war 
which  ended  that  evil.  If  anyone  to-day  wishes 
still  to  sentimentalise  about  domestic  slavery — 
and  there  are  such  people  in  the  world  even  now 
— I  would  advise  him  to  read  again  that  terrible 
and  scathing  chapter  entitled  "  Slavery  "  ^  (Chapter 
XVII.) ,  in  which  Dickens  merely  gives  the  evidence 
that  came  to  his  hand  in  the  course  of  his  journey. 

1  Here  Dickens  collected  instances  of  atrocity  with  all  the  care- 
and  method  which  gives  him  a  claim  to  be  regarded  as  the 
greatest  of  agitators. 


DICKENS  AND  AMERICA  305 

Of  course,  Dickens  could  not  then  foresee  that  the 
great  American  people  would,  in  the  end  expiate 
this  crime  in  blood  and  tears.  The  extraordinary 
thing  is  that,  when  that  great  issue  of  humanity  rose 
in  America,  Charles  Dickens,  Hke  so  many  other 
Englishmen,  took  the  side  of  the  South  and  not  the 
North,  and  threw  his  influence  against  those  who 
were  fighting  for  the  aboUtion  of  that  very  institu- 
tion which  he  himself  did  so  much  to  unveil  and 
expose  in  all  its  nakedness  and  horror.  No  wonder 
that  even  to-day  the  average  American  is  a  little 
puzzled  by  the  attitude  of  Europe  towards  his 
institutions  and  his  poHtics. 

There  was  another  issue  on  which  Dickens  felt 
very  strongly,  and  which  affected  at  that  time  the 
relations  between  England  and  America.  It  was 
the  question  of  international  copyright.  In  1842, 
and  for  more  than  a  generation  afterwards,  there 
was  no  law  of  international  copyright  in  the  United 
States,  and  every  Enghsh  writer  visiting  that 
country  enjoyed  the  questionable  experience  of 
seeing  his  works  sold  in  immense  quantities  at  a 
mere  song,  without  the  smallest  power  of  claiming 
any  fraction  of  profit  for  his  own  pocket.  Now 
Charles  Dickens  felt  very  strongly  on  the  subject  of 
copyright.  All  through  his  life  he  was  a  crusader 
for  the  rights  of  the  author,  both  in  this  country 
and  abroad.  No  wonder  that  when  he  was  in 
America  his  deepest  indignation  was  aroused,  and 
in  a  letter  to  Henry  Austin,  written  from  Niagara 


306  APPENDIX 

on    May    i,     1842,    he   gave    full    vent    to    this 
fury : — 

"Is  it  not  a  horrible  thing  that  scoundrel 
booksellers  should  grow  rich  here  from  publish- 
ing books,  the  authors  of  which  do  not  reap 
one  farthing  from  their  issue  by  scores  of 
thousands ;  and  that  every  vile,  blackguard, 
and  detestable  newspaper,  so  j&lthy  and  bestial 
that  no  honest  man  would  admit  one  into  his 
house  for  a  scullery  door  mat,  should  be  able 
to  publish  those  same  writings  side  by  side, 
cheek  by  jowl,  with  the  coarsest  and  most  obscene 
companions  with  which  they  must  become 
connected,  in  coiurse  of  time,  in  people's  minds  ? 
Is  it  tolerable  that  besides  being  robbed  and 
rifled  an  author  should  be  forced  to  appear  in 
any  form,  in  any  vulgar  dress,  in  any  atrocious 
company  ;  that  he  should  have  no  choice  of  his 
audience,  no  control  over  his  own  distorted  text, 
and  that  he  should  be  compelled  to  jostle  out  of 
the  course  the  best  men  in  this  country  who  only 
ask  to  live  by  writing  ?  I  vow  before  high  heaven 
that  my  blood  so  boils  at  these  enormities,  that 
when  I  speak  about  them  I  seem  to  grow  twenty 
feet  high,  and  to  swell  out  in  proporion  '  Robbers 
that  ye  are/  I  think  to  myself  when  I  get  upon 
my  legs,  '  here  goes  ! '  '*  1 

There  is  no  doubt  that  much  of  this  fury  remained 
»  Letters,    Vol.  I.,  p.  71. 


DICKENS   AND  AMERICA  307 

with  Dickens  when  he  returned  to  England  and 
that  it  partly  inspired  the  vehement  invective  of 
Martin  Chuzzlewit.  Perhaps  it  to  some  extent 
explains  the  following  remarkable  outburst  of 
Martin  himself : — 

"  As  Martin  ast:ended  to  his  bedroom  his 
eye  was  attracted  by  the  RepubHcan  banner  which 
had  been  hoisted  from  the  house-top  in  honour 
of  the  occasion,  and  was  fluttering  before  a  window 
which  he  passed. 

"  *  Tut !  '  said  Martin.  '  You're  a  gay  flag 
in  the  distance.  But  let  a  man  be  near  enough 
to  get  the  light  upon  the  other  side,  and  see 
through  you,  and  you  are  but  sorry  fustian  \'  " 

Or  this  other  passage,  which  was  Charles  Dickens's 
last  parting  shot  at  the  United  States  : — 

"  Cheerily,  lads,  cheerily.  Anchor  weighed. 
Ship  in  full  sail.  Her  sturdy  bowsprit  pointing 
true  to  England.  America  a  cloud  upon  the 
sea  behind  them  ! 

Why,  cook,  what  are  you  thinking  of  so 
steadily  ?  '  said  Martin. 

"  '  Why,  I  was  a-thinking,  sir,'  returned  Mark, 

*  that  if  I  was  a  painter  and  was  called  upon  to 

paint  the  American  Eagle,  how  should  I  do  it  ?  ' 

Paint  it  as  like  an  Eagle  as  you  could,  I 

suppose  ?  ' 

"'No,'  said  Mark  ;   '  that  wouldn't  do  for  me> 


3o8  APPENDIX 

sir.  I  should  want  to  draw  it  like  a  Bat,  for  its 
short-sightedness ;  like  a  Bantam,  for  its  bragging ; 
like  a  Magpie,  for  its  honesty ;  like  a  Peacock, 
for  its  vanity ;  like  an  Ostrich,  for  its  putting 
its  head  in  the  mud,  and  thinking  nobody  sees 
it '  " 

But  at  that  point  Dickens  obviously  thought 
that  he  had  gone  too  far.  For  he  makes  Martin 
interrupt  Mark  with  this  assuaging  comment : — 

"  '  And  like  a  Phoenix,  for  its  power  of  spring- 
ing up  from  the  ashes  of  its  faults  and  vices, 
and  soaring  up  anew  into  the  sky  !  '  said  Martin. 
'  Well,  Mark,  let  us  hope  so  !  '  " 

It  was  indeed  time  that  the  great  author  made 
Martin  interrupt  his  friend,  whose  famous  geniality 
and  good-heartedness  had  for  the  moment  failed 
him.  For  in  that  correction  of  Martin's  Dickens 
packed  a  whole  world  of  insight  and  observation 
about  the  United  States.  Matthew  Arnold  practic- 
ally said  the  same  thing  at  much  greater  length  in 
his  famous  speech  on  "  Numbers  "  which  he  gave 
to  a  New  York  audience  sixty  years  later ;  and  all 
the  shrewdest  observers  of  America  have  noted  this 
same  remarkable  feature  in  her  Hfe.  It  is  her 
amazing  power  of  moral  recovery,  this  surprising 
reserve  of  national  virtue,  which  again  and  again 
draws  America  back  from  the  brink  of  ruin,  and 
not  once,  but  many  times,  in  history  has  surprised 


DICKENS  AND   AMERICA  309 

her  best  friends  by  the  valour  and  splendour  of 
her  sudden  deeds. 


It  was  twenty-six  years  later  when  Dickens 
patd  a  second  visit  to  the  United  States.  Nearly  a 
whole  generation  of  human  time  had  intervened, 
and  both  America  and  Dickens  himself  had  passed 
through  great  changes.  He  was  now  well  past 
middle  age — ^bearded  and  grizzled.  He  had  acquired 
certain  gifts  of  patience  and  restraint  that  come 
with  years.  He  was  less  liable  to  sudden  storms, 
more  tolerant  of  human  feelings,  with  that  wider 
vision  that  comes  to  a  man  who  feels  that  his  own 
pilgrimage  is  drawing  towards  a  close.  On  the 
side  of  America  there  had  been  even  greater  changes. 
Slavery  had  vanished,  and  Dickens  was  to  see  the 
spectacle  of  the  black  man  groping  his  way  into 
freedom  like  a  blind  man  who  has  just  emerged  into 
light.  In  spite  of  the  immense  losses  of  the  great 
Civil  War,  the  United  States  had  also  practically 
passed  from  one  stage  of  civilisation  to  another. 
Thanks  to  her  immense  energy  and  resourcefulness, 
she  had  already  almost  repaired  the  terrific  waste 
of  life  and  substance  which  had  taken  place  in  the 
earlier  'sixties.  The  victory  which  crowned  the 
efforts  of  the  more  progressive  North  had  given  to 
the  people  of  the  Northern  States  a  more  sober 
pride  and  hopefulness.  For  it  was  a  pride  based 
upon  suffering  and  won  by  sacrifice. 


310  APPENDIX 

We  find,  therefore,  a  complete  change  of  judg- 
ment in  the  letters  which  Dickens  wrote  from  the 
United  States  during  this  second  visit.  He  is  even 
inclined  to  retract  some  of  his  earlier  judgments, 
and,  indeed,  before  quitting  America  in  1868  he 
actually  declared  his  intention  to  pubhsh  in  every 
future  edition  of  his  American  Notes  and  Martin 
Chuzzlewit  his  testimony  to  the  great  and  mighty 
changes  that  he  had  witnessed  during  his  second 
visit  to  the  United  States. 

Perhaps  in  this  mood  of  repentance  he  forgot 
that  the  changes  lay  not  so  much  in  his  point  of 
view  as  in  the  facts  of  American  Hfe.  For  he  stepped 
into  the  first  phase  of  that  marvellous  new  mechanical 
civilisation  which  America  has  since  given  to  the 
world  :  the  magnificent  hotels,  the  steam-heated 
houses,  the  Pullman  cars,  and  all  the  himdred  and 
one  trifles  of  life  which  make  up  together  an  easier 
and  more  adaptable  way  of  hving  than  we  know  in 
Europe.  The  invention  of  the  telegraph  was  already 
the  first  step  in  that  wonderful  capture  of  electricity 
to  the  service  of  man  which  has  now  carried  America 
a  further  stage  on  her  triumph  over  matter,  distance 
and  time.  Now  Dickens  loved  all  such  things.  It 
is  the  tradition  of  the  Daily  News  office  that,  during 
the  brief  period  of  his  editorship  of  that  great 
journal,  he  filled  the  rooms  with  cushioned  armchairs 
and  was  waited  upon  by  footmen  dressed  in  velvet 
plush. 
Thus  it  is  clear  that  Dickens  Hked  a  comfortable 


1 


DICKENS  AND  AMERICA  311 

life,  and  it  was  indeed  to  obtain  the  money  for  that 
life  that  he  had  set  forth  on  the  marvellous  and 
tireless  lecturing  tour  which  was  the  object  of  his 
second  visit  to  the  United  States.  He  was,  there- 
fore, aU  the  more  relieved  and  pleased  to  find  that 
after  the  winter  rigours  of  the  Atlantic  he  had  landed 
in  a  coimtry  where  the  hotels  were  now  well  warmed 
and  the  railway  trains  were  beginning  to,  be  com- 
fortable. 

On  March  21,  1868,  Dickens  wrote  from  Spring- 
field in  Massachusetts  a  letter  to  his  friend,  the 
actor  Macready,  which  was  practically  a  recantation 
of  the  remarkable  letter  in  condemnation  of  America 
which  he  had  written  to  the  same  correspondent 
from  Baltimore  on  March  22,  1842.  Then  he 
had  placed  upon  paper  that  famous  historic 
judgment : — 

'*  But  however  much  I  like  the  ingredients  of 
this  great  dish,  I  cannot  but  come  back  to  the 
point  upon  which  I  started,  and  say  that  the 
dish  itself  goes  against  the  grain  with  me,  and 
I  don't  hke  it.''  ^ 

But  now,  in  1868,  he  writes  to  the  same  corre- 
spondent :—  ' 

"  You  will  find  the  general  aspect  of  America 

and  Americans  decidedly  much  improved.    You 

would  find  immeasurably  greater  consideration 

and  respect  for  your  privacy  than  of  old.     You 

1  Utters.    Vol.  I.,  p.  62. 


312  APPENDIX 

would  find  a  steady  change  for  the  better  every- 
where.** ^ 

Then  he  gives  us  a  glimpse  of  what  he  means  by 
some  of  these  improvements  in  American  life  : — 

"  When  the  railroad  straight  away  to  San 
Francisco  (in  six  days)  shall  be  opened  through, 
it  will  not  only  have  drawing-rooms  but  sleeping- 
rooms,  too ;  a  bell  in  every  httle  apartment 
communicating  with  a  steward's  pantry,  a 
restaurant,  a  staff  of  servants,  marble  washing- 
stands,  and  a  barber's  shop  !  I  looked  into  one 
of  these  cars  a  day  or  two  ago,  and  it  was  very 
ingeniously  arranged  and  quite  complete."  ^ 

Thus  did  Charles  Dickens,  far  out  in  that  Western 
world,  obtain  the  first  glimpses  of  that  new  and 
wonderful  civilisation  which  is  now  the  marvel  of 
mankind. 

It  is  not  recorded  that  the  American  public 
displayed  during  this  second  visit  of  Charles  Dickens 
any  resentment  for  the  criticisms  which  he  had 
uttered  after  his  return  from  the  first  visit.  They 
crowded  to  his  readings  in  such  immense  masses 
that  the  sale  of  his  tickets  became  a  whirl  of  specula- 
tion. Thousands  were  unable  to  hear  him  and 
went  away  disappointed.  They  acclaimed  him 
as  if  he  had  been  a  god.  Crowds  would  assemble 
in  the  streets  to  see  him  pass.  He  toured  through- 
out New  England,  and  then  visited  Philadelphia, 
1  Ibid.    Vol.  II.,  p.  374. 


DICKENS  AND  AMERICA  313 

Baltimore  and  Washington,  afterwards  travelling 
up  north  to  Cleveland  and  Buffalo.  His  fatigues 
were  immense,  and  undoubtedly  laid  the  seeds  of 
that  fatal  seizure  which  cut  short  his  Hfe  only  two 
years  later.  But  he  loved  this  existence,  and  it 
brought  him  gigantic  profits.  He  was  the  first  of 
that  long  line  of  British  authors  who  have  gone  to 
America  to  earn  the  wealth  which  is  denied  to 
them  in  their  own  country.  But  it  was  not  only 
dollars  that  Dickens  was  after.  He  loved  the 
applause  of  the  multitude  with  a  great  passion. 
His  readings  for  the  first  time  brought  him  face  to 
face  with  that  world  to  whom  he  always  made  his 
appeal.  A  great  wave  of  affection  seemed  to  pass 
between  him  and  that  great  common  people  whose 
joys  and  sorrows  he  had  depicted  with  such  supreme 
pathos.  It  was  the  crown  of  his  career — this 
discovery  of  that  vast  store  of  human  affection 
that  he  had  won  by  his  hfe's  work.  Now  that  the 
sands  of  his  Hfe  were  running  out  we  need  not 
grudge  him  the  joys  of  those  last  two  years. 

This  tremendous  experience  seemed  to  draw  him 
nearer  to  the  heart  of  the  American  people.  Perhaps 
it  helped  him  to  understand  better  that  collective 
side  of  the  American  nature  which  is,  if  we  under- 
stand it  rightly,  its  most  impressive  feature. 

It  is  now  fifty  years  since  Charles  Dickens 
returned  from  this  second  visit.  Unhappily,  his  Ufe 
was  too  far  spent  for  him  to  place  on  permanent 


314  APPENDIX 

record  those  changes  in  his  impressions  about  the 
American  people.  He  was  to  produce  no  second 
novel  on  American  life  which  would  unwrite  the 
harsh  judgments  of  Martin  Chuzzlewit.  That  was 
an  unhappy  accident.  For  it  would  have  been 
better  for  the  relations  between  the  two  countries 
if  he  could  have  built  up  into  one  of  his  immortal 
novels  the  various  kindly  impressions  of  the  American 
folk  which  are  now  contained  only  in  his  Biography 
and  Letters.  There  is  nothing,  for  instance,  in 
Martin  Chuzzlewit  to  convey  the  judgment  every- 
where recorded  by  Dickens  in  his  intimate  writings, 
both  in  1842  and  1868,  as  to  the  amazing  courtesy 
of  the  Americans  towards  women.  It  was  in  1842 
that  he  wrote  from  Boston  : — 

"  There  is  universal  deference  paid  to  ladies, 
and  they  walk  about  at  all  seasons  wholly  unpro- 
tected." 1 

A  remarkable  tribute  to  a  rough  and  early  civili- 
sation. Or,  again,  his  description  of  their  habits  at 
the  rough  meals  which  he  otherwise  loved  so  httle  : — 

"  Nobody  will  sit  down  to  any  one  of  these 
meals,  though  the  dishes  are  smoking  on  the 
board,  until  the  ladies  have  appeared  and  taken 
their  chairs  "  ^ 

At  the  present  day  in  America  (1921),  if  a  woman 
enters  an  *'  elevator,"  every  man  takes  off  his  hat, 
and  women  travellers  will  teJl  you  that  America 

^  These  passages  are  from  the  letters  to  Forster  contained  in 
his  Biography. 


DICKENS  AND  AMERICA  315 

is  the  safest  country  in  the  world  for  them  to  wander 
alone.  Throughout  that  has  been  the  high  credit 
of  that  country ;  and  it  seems  unfair  that  so  httle 
tribute  is  given  to  Americans  in  English  fiction  for 
this  great  quality  of  chivalry. 

Not  that  it  means  that  women  in  America  are 
any  less  beautiful  or  attractive  than  in  other  coun- 
tries. Here,  again,  we  have  Dickens's  judgment 
as  early  as  1842  : — 

"  The  ladies  of  America,"  he  says,  "  are  decid- 
edly and  unquestionably  beautiful." 

And  Dickens  had  a  distinct  eye  for  beauty. 
Everyone  who  visits  America  to-day  will  bear 
evidence  that  there  is  here  no  falling  away. 

But  it  is  even  more  remarkable  to  find  scattered 
through  Dickens's  letters  to  Forster  tributes  to 
American  men  which  certainly  do  not  seem  wholly 
consistent  with  the  sketches  contained  in  Martin 
Chuzzlewit.  "  Americans,"  he  says,  "  are  friendly, 
earnest,  hospitable,  kind,  frank,  very  often  accom- 
plished, far  less  prejudiced  than  you  would  suppose. 
Warm-hearted,  fervent,  enthusiastic."  After  that 
it  surely  matters  little  that  Dickens  goes  on  to  say 
that  he  does  not  want  to  Uve  in  America,  because  it 
seems  a  fitting  thing  that  every  man  should  live  in 
his  own  country.  The  great  fact  is  that  he  gives 
to  Americans  this  great  tribute,  and  no  one  who 
visits  that  country  to-day  will  say  that  they  have 
done  anything  to  lose  that  praise.    They  are  as  a 


3i6  APPENDIX 

people  still  as  friendly,  hospitable  and  kindly  as 
they  have  ever  been.  Whatever  faults  they  have 
seem  the  faults  of  excess  in  these  admirable  virtues. 
They  are  still  '*  warm-hearted,  fervent,  enthusiastic," 
and  if  some  of  these  qualities  sometimes  show  them- 
selves in  excess,  then  they  ought  not  to  be  judged 
too  harshly  by  those  whose  hearts  are  more  frigid 
and  whose  tempers  are  less  eager. 

But  the  most  remarkable  thing  is  to  find  in 
Dickens's  letters  some  very  notable  tributes  to 
American  poHticians,  the  very  class  which  he  has 
so  bitterly  caricatured  in  Martin  Chuzzlewit,  In 
a  letter  contained  in  Forster's  Life,  and  written 
from  Washington  in  1842,  he  thus  speaks  of  the 
very  men  whom  he  was  so  soon  to  caricature  : — 

"  There  are  some  very  noble  specimens  out 
of  the  West.  Splendid  men  to  look  on,  hard  to 
deceive,  prompt  to  act,  lions  in  energy,  Crichtons 
in  varied  accomplishments,  Indians  in  quickness 
of  eye  and  gesture,  Americans  in  affectionate 
and  generous  impulse."  ^ 

That  is  certainly  not  the  impression  of  these 
men  which  he  conveys  when  he  draws  his  pictures 
of  General  Cyrus  Choke  or  Mr.  Scadder.  In  those 
descriptions  the  men  from  the  West  are  simply 
depicted  as  intriguing  scoundrels,  distinguished  from 
that  type  in  Europe  only  by  the  brassiness  of  their 

1  Vol.  I.,  p.  330. 


I 


DICKENS  AND  AMERICA  317 

boastings  and  the  insolence  of  their  absurd  self- 
esteem. 

The  fact  is  that  the  young  Dickens  of  1842  was 
essentially  pugnacious  and  impetuous.  He  loved 
a  fight,  but  he  disUked  contradiction.  Thus  it 
was  that  when  he  bumped  into  conflict  with  the 
America  of  that  day  on  the  questions  of  slavery  and 
copjnight,  he  met  men  of  very  much  J:he  same 
temper  as  himself,  and  this  aroused  in  him  an  amaz- 
ing bitterness.  "  I  beHeve/'  he  wrote  to  Forster  in  a 
very  remarkable  letter  of  February  24,  1842, ^ 
**  that  there  is  no  country  on  the  face  of  the  earth 
where  there  is  less  freedom  of  opinion  on  any 
subject  in  reference  to  which  there  is  a  broad 
difference  of  opinion  than  in  this  country."  But 
what  Dickens  forgot  was  that  he  was  expressing 
opinions  on  definite  subjects  of  acute  domestic 
controversy ;  and  few  countries  like  to  hear  such 
questions  discussed  by  a  visiting  foreigner. 

That  is  still  the  chief  danger  to-day  in  the  rela- 
tions between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States. 
We  are  both  countries  in  which  every  man  Ukes  to 
"  say  the  thing  he  will "  and  therefore  we  have 
always  indulged  in  amazing  freedom  in  our  critic- 
ism of  one  another.  A  whole  Une  of  English 
writers  have  followed  in  the  track  of  Martin 
Chuzzlewit,  and  there  have  been  some  American 
writers  who  have  retaUated.  But  these  things  do 
not  add  to  the  friendship  between   nations.      It 

^  Life.     Vol,  I.,  p.  299. 


3i8  APPENDIX 

does  not  follow  that  because  there  is  kinship  between 
men  criticism  is  more  readily  accepted.  It  is 
recorded  of  Dr.  Jowett  that  he  said  in  a  sermon  to 
two  young  people  whom  he  was  marrying  :  "  Above 
all,  remember  to  be  poUte  to  one  another."  The 
same  advice  seems  to  be  desirable  for  two  nations 
of  the  same  speech  aiming  at  a  friendship  which  is 
often  achieved,  not  on  account  of  kinship,  but  in 
spite  of  it. 

Reflecting  on  the  situation  to-day  between  the 
two  countries,  I  would  suggest  some  such  counsel 
to  those  writers  and  speakers  who  are  now  labouring 
to  improve  the  relationship  between  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States.  Let  them,  at  all  costs, 
resist  the  cheap  and  easy  temptation  to  mutual 
criticism.  Let  us  remember  that  the  depreciation 
of  kindred  peoples  is  not,  as  so  many  imagine,  a 
mark  of  superior  culture,  but  the  common  vice 
of  uncultured  humanity.  Let  us  mutually  learn 
to  select  what  we  can  admire  in  one  another — 
"  whatsoever  things  are  of  good  report  " — and  dwell 
on  those.  If  Dickens  had  done  so,  then  we  might 
have  lost  a  great  satire,  but  he  would  have  worked 
better  for  the  things  that  belong  unto  our  peace. 


INDEX 


Addams,  Miss  Jane,  235 

Advertising  Club,  N.Y.,  264 

Alaska,  234 

Alleghany  Mountains,  245 

American  Commonwealth,  Lord 
Bryce's,  13 

American  Constitution,  Fif- 
teenth Amendment,  240  ; 
and  League  of  Nations,  276 

American  Minute  Man,  statue 
at  Lexington,  177 

American  Notes,  Dickens',  12, 
296,  303,  304.  310 

Anglo- Japanese  Treaty,  218 

Anglo-Saxons  in  America,  36 

Anicostia  River,  199 

Arbitration  Treaty,  between 
G.B.  and  U.S.  unratified,  219, 
232 

Armenia,  203,  216 

Armistice  Day,  30 

Arch  of  Triumph,  at  Blooming- 
ton,  89 

Arnold,  Matthew,  13,  308 

"  Arsenal  at  Springfield,"  Long- 
fellow's poem,  67 

Atkinson,  Dr.  Henry,  40 

Australia,  Anti-Japanese  policy, 
217 

Australian  Labour  Party,  Anti- 
Immigration  policy,  145 

Balfour,  Mr. ; Arthur,  205 
Baltic,  S.S.,  25 

Baltimore,  192.  302,  311,  313 
Beacon  Hill,  Boston,  166 
Biltmore  Hotel,  N.Y.,  249 
Blue  Ridge  Mountains,  199 
Bloomington,  82  fiE.,  155 
Borah,  Senator,  110 


Boston,   163  ff.,  177,  258,  300  ; 

Common,  165 
Botha,  General,  248 
Bradford,  William^  167  ;    tomb 

of,  173,  174 
Breed's  Hill,  165 
Bridgeport,  253 
Bright,  John,  180 
British     Columbia,     Japanese 

question  and,  216 
British  Constitution,   American 

view  of,  263 
British  Embassy,  193,  and  Irish 

Commission,  235 
Broadway,  N.Y.,  41,  226 
Bryce,  Viscount,  12,  77 
Buffalo,  43,  73,  313 
Bunker  Hill,  165 
Bumham,  Lord,  15 

Cadbury,  Mr.  George,  266 

California,  An ti- Japanese  policy 
of,  215,  217.  221 

Canibridge,  Mass :    189 

Canada,  Japan  and,  216,  217  j 
fishery  agreement,  232 

Cape  Cod,  35 

Carnegie,  Mr.,  268 

Cecil,  Lord  Robert,  HI 

Celtic,  S.S.,  283 

Cemeteries,  American,  60 

Charlestown,  165 

Chatham,  Lord,  180 

Chesapeake  Bay,  191 

Chicago,  start  for,  43  ;  Press  in» 
53  ff.  ;  sobriety  of,  70  ;  Pro- 
hibition in,  74-76,  and  Ireland^ 
123,  124  ;  climate,  139,  140  ; 
spirit  of,  176  ;  diverse  langu- 
ages of,  285 


319 


320 


INDEX 


Chicago  Daily  News,  53,  131 
Chicago  Republican,  53,  131 
Chicago  Tribune,  53,  131 
Children,  American,  271  ;  Courts 

for,  257 
Child's  restaurants,  52 
Church  Peace  Union,  U.S.A.,  40 
Civil    War,    American,    Kansas 
State     and,     103  ;      English 
friends    of    the  North,    180  ; 
the  negro  and,  239,  240,  244  ; 
Dickens  and,  309 
Cleveland,  313 
Coles  Hill,  172 

Columbia  University,  160,  188 
Columbus,  Christopher,  11 
Concord,  170,  177,  182,  186 
Congress,  Chambers  of,  descrip- 
tion of  building,  200  ;    Presi- 
dent Wilson  and,  204  ;    Im- 
migration   and,    224 ;     Irish 
influence,      229  j       President 
Harding  and,  231,  232  ;  Irish- 
American  pressure  on,   234  ; 
League  of  Nations  and,  276 
Cosmopolitan  Club,  N.Y.,  219 
Cox,  Senator,  33,  108,  127 
Cromer,  Lord,  221 
Cuba,  111,  212 

Daily  News,  The,  310 
Daily  Telegraph,  The,  15,  141 
Daniels,  Mr.,  202,  220 
Debs,  Mr.  Eugene,  135,  147 
Delaware,  the  River,  191 
Democratic  Party,   the  Ameri- 
can,    and     the     League     of 
Nations,  117;    and  the  Irish 
Vote,     127  ;      and    the     Big 
Navy  scheme,  204  £E. 
Detroit,  77,  140,  266,  287 
De  Valera,  Mr.,  128,  136 
Dickens,  Charles,  and  America, 

12,  45,  46,  194,  294  ff. 
Douglas,  Stephen,  64 

Economic  Club,  N.Y.,  264 
Ellis  Island,  38,  144 
Emerson,  186 
Emigrants,  on  5.5.  Baltic,  26  ff. 


English  Speaking  Union,  15 
Evanston,  54 

Faneuil  Hall,  Boston,  168 
Filth  Avenue,  N.Y.,  41 
First  Church,  Plymouth,   172 
Ford,  Henry,  266,  268,  287 
Foreign    Relations    Committee, 
and    Japan,    218  ;     and    Ire- 
land, 228,  230,  231 
Franklin,  Benjamin,  143 

Geddes,  Sir  Auckland,  185 ; 
and  Lady,  190,  193 :  266,  289 

Germany,  attitude  of  America 
towards,  114;  immigration 
from,  144:  237,  war  with, 
241 

Gibbons,  Cardinal,  193 

Gladstone,  Mr.,  triumph  over, 
by  the  House  of  Lords,  151  ; 
in  favour  of  Southern  States, 
180:  198,  and  Home  Rule, 
203  ;  and  House  of  Lords,  231 

Goldwin  Smith,  Professor,  273 

Gompers,  Samuel,  80,147 

Grant's  Tomb,  N.Y.,  43 

Grayson,  Admiral,  204 

Harding,  President,  16  ;  victory 
of,  29  ;  election  of,  106,  107  ; 
and  jLeague  of  Nations,  111- 
114,  209,  277  ;  and  Senate, 
151  ;  and  big  Navy  scheme, 
202,  203;  and  German- 
American  Vote,  230  ;  and 
Ireland,   231-233 

Harvard,  University  of,  187 

Hawaii,  212 

Hawthorne,  Nathaniel,  186 

Hayti,  111,  128,  137,  216 

Hearst  Press,  influence  of,  53, 
54  ;  and  japan,  214 ;  anti- 
British  policy  of,  234 

Hopkins,  Mrs.  Stephen,  258 

House,  Colonel,  interview  with, 
278  ff. 

Howells,  W.  D.,  14 

Hoyt,  Judge,  257 

Hudson  River,  41,  42,  141 


INDEX  ~ 


321 


niinois,  revision  of  State  Con- 
stitution, 57 

Immigration,  American,  144  ff.  ; 
increase  of,  222  ;  from  Ire- 
land, 225 

Insurance  Building,  N.Y.,  153 

Ireland,  American  attitude  to- 
wards, 55,  227  ff. ;  coast  of, 
293-294 

Irish  Commission,  at  Washing- 
ton, 137,  235 

Irish  Vote,  Presidential  Election 
and,  33  ;  influence  on  Wash- 
ington of,  136  ;  effect  on 
treaty  making  of,  229 

Interchange  of  speakers,  British 
Council  for,  15 

James,  Henry,  14 

Japan,  America  and,  207  ff.  ; 
California  and,  215  ;  British 
Columbia  and,  216 ;  Aus- 
tralia and,  217 

Jefferson,  Thomas,   194 

Jefferson  City,  120 

Jones  Act,  the,  135 

Kansas  City,  journalists  of,  22,» 
railway    station     at,     92  ff.  5 
stay  in,   118-124  ;    crime  in, 
133;    140 
Keene,  Laura,  62 
Knox,  Senator,  113,  230 
Kohlsaat,  Mr.,  278 
Kulp,  Dr.,  at  Topeka,  104 

labour,  American,  143  ff. 
Lansing,  Secretary,  281 
League  of  Nations,  Big  Business 
and,  15-17  ;  American  in- 
difference to,  22  ;  remoteness 
of,  69  ;  strength  of  agitation 
against,  109-111,  112,  113, 
119,  122;  Republicans  and, 
131 ;  alternative  to,  204,  205, 
207-208  ;  America  borne 
away  from,  212,  213 ;  and 
Monroe  Doctrine,  221 ;  224  ; 
no  hope  of  joining,  229  ;  Mr. 
Root  and,  274-276  ;  Ameri- 
can trade  and,  280 


L' Enfant,  Major,  town  planner 
of   Washington,    195 

Lexington,  170,  177 

Liberty  Statue,  N.Y.  Harbour, 
39 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  home  of, 
56,  59  ff.  ;  lecture  on,  86  ; 
assassination  of,  98  ;  char- 
acter of,  115  ;  monument  at 
Washington  to,  196-198  ;  246 

Lloyd  George,  Right  Hon.  D., 
and  the  League  of  Nations, 
212;  American ,  interest  in, 
250  ;   Colonel  House  on,  281 

Longfellow,  67,  170,  186 

Longfellow,  Miss,  187 

Lowell,  James  Russell,  166,  182 

Lowell,  President  Lawrence,  1 87, 
230 

Lynching,  246,  247 

MacSwiney,  Mrs.,  her  visit  to 
America,  235 

Manhattan  Island,  N.Y.,  39, 
152 

Martin  Chuzzlewit,  12,  39,  297, 
299,  302, 303,  307,  310,  314-317 

Maryland,  192 

Mason  Dixon  line,  35 

Massachusetts,  35 

Mayflower.  The.  30,  35,  103, 
104,  106,  122,  130,  155;  the 
Log  of  the,  167 

Mayflower  Council,  the,  15 

Michigan,  Lake,  51,  87 

Millionaires,  American,  attri- 
butes of,  267,  268 

Mississippi,  the,  297 

Monroe  Doctrine,  the  mid-west 
and,  107  ;  American  Navy 
and,  207  ;  League  of  Nations 
and,  221  ;  Mr.  Root  and,  277 

Motor-cars,  prevalence  of,  88, 
148,  255 

Mount  Vernon,  near  Washing- 
ton, 198 

Nantucket  Island,  283 
Nantucket  Lightship,  30,  34 


322 


INDEX 


Nation,  The,  American  news- 
paper, 235 

Navy,  the  American,  3  ♦,  202  fif. 

Negro  Problem  in  America, 
238  fi. 

New  York  City,  17  ;  arrival  in, 
38  flE.  ;  prohibition  in,  70-72  ; 
139;  skyscrapers  of,  152; 
spirit  of,  176  ;  languages  in, 
223  ;  housing  conditions  in, 
225  ;  Irish  influence  in,  236  ; 
249  ff.,  285 ;  the  Press  of, 
289  ;    Dickens  and,  296 

New  York  Times,  289 

Niagara,  43  ff.,  74 

Nicholas  Nicklehy,  295 

Nivelle,  General,  57,  66,  101,  183 

North-western  University,  near 
Chicago,  54 

Pacific  Coast,  the,  214 

Panama,  111,  135,  212,  232; 
and  the  Pauncefote  Treaty, 
233,  234 

Peace  Conference,  280 

Penn,  William,  192 

Philadelphia,  191,  192,  289,  312 

Philippines,  129,  212 

"  Piggly  Wiggly  "  Store,  Bloom- 
ington,  155 

Pilgrim  Fathers,  descendants 
of,  35  ;  lecture  on,  54,  55  ; 
French  representative  at  cele- 
brations, '57,  66  ;  descendants 
in  Topeka  of,  102-104  ;  Irish 
propaganda  at  meetings,  130  ; 
Club  at  Plvmouth,  171,  173  ff., 
250,  258  ' 

Pilgrim  Monument,  Plymouth, 
New  England,  175 

Plymouth,  New  England,  171 
ff.  ;    the  Rock  at,  172 

Potomac,  the  River,  at  Wash- 
ington, 197,  198,  199 

Presidential  Election,  American, 
news  of,  29  ;  result  of,  33  ; 
prohibition  and,  80  ;  Wo- 
men's Vote  in,  108  ;  League 
of  Nations  and,  HI  ;  Irish 
Vote  in,  127  ;  [  interval  before 


assuming  office,  150  ;  Foreign 
Relations  Committee  and,  229 

Princeton,  204 

Prohibition,  68ff.  ;  stories 
about,  261-262 

Queenstown,  visit  to,  on  s.s. 
Baltic,  26 

Red  Cross,  the  American,  95,  96 
Religion  in  America,  158,  159 
Representatives,  House  of,  196  ; 

basis  of,  243 
Republican  Party,  the  Ameri- 
can, and  Presidential  Elec- 
tion, 127  ;  composition  of, 
145 ;  and  the  big  Navy 
scheme,  204  ff.  ;  and  the 
League  of  Nations,  228  ;  in- 
fluence of  Senators  of,  113, 
114 
Revere,    Paul,   in    Longfellow's 

poem,  169,  170 
Roads,  American,   100 
Rockefeller,  Mr.,  146,  268,  269 
Root,  Hon.  Elihu,  230,  273  ff. 

St.  Louis,  118,  121,  124,  304 
San  Francisco,  100,  226,  312 
Senate,  the,  American,  196,  243 
Servant   Question   in    America, 

I       254,  255 

:  Sharon,    Mr.,    of    Kansas   City, 
122,  132 

!  Shaw  Monument,  Boston,  166 

I  Shredded    Wheat    Factory,    at 

i       Niagara,  49 

I  Sinn  Fein,  at  Queenstown,  27  ; 

;       and    Armistice    service,    32  ; 

I       and  American  Press,  33,  34, 
290  ;    American  opinion  and, 

i       125,    135 ;     British   Embassy 
and,  194;    American,  216 
South  Meeting  House,  Boston, 

169 
Springfield,   56  ff.,    184 
Standish,  Miles,  174 
State  House,  Boston,  166 
Susquehanna,  the  River,   191 
Syracuse,  32,  33,  141 


INDEX 


323 


Taft,  Mr.  W.  H.,  205 
Tammany  Rule  in  N.Y.,   131; 

in  Chicago,  132 
Thanksgiving  Day,  in  N.Y.,  142 
Thompson,  Mayor,  of  Chicago, 

63 
Tocqueville,  A.  de,  12,  239,  295 
Topeka,  91  ff.,  124,  154,  159 
Topeka  Daily  Capital,  96,  97 
Traffic  Control,  N.Y.,  41 
Trinity  Church,  Boston,  183 

Vanderbilts,  the,  268 

Van  Petten,  Mr.  A.  E.,  of 
Topeka,  95  fE.,  99 

Versailles  Treaty,  America  and, 
15,  96  ;  no  guarantees  under, 
114  i*  Monroe  Doctrine  and, 
221  ;  Secret  Triple  Treaty 
and,  228 

Villard,  Mr.,  his  poem  at  Bloom- 
ington,  90 

Virginia,  303 

War  of  Independence,  Ameri- 
can, 179,  183,  300 

Washington,  City  of,  62  j  Ire- 
land and,  129 ;  Irish  Com- 
mission at,  136,  137,  237 ; 
description  of,  190  ff. ;  Irish 
German  influence  at,  230 ; 
Dickens  and,  297,  313,  316 

Washington,  George,  town  plan- 
ning of  Washington  by,  194  ; 
obeHsk  to,  196,  198 


Weddings,  American,  58 

Wesleyan  University,  Bloom- 
ington,  83,  85 

White  House,  the,  at  Washing- 
ton, 196,  231 

White  Star  Line,  the,  287 

Wilkinson,  Mrs.,  of  St.  Louis, 
121 

Willard,  Mr.  Garrison,  235 

Willard,  Mrs.,  253 

Wilson,  President,  and  prohibi- 
tion, 76  ■  Mid- West  vote 
against,  106-108 1  Presiden- 
tial election  and,  109-111, 
112,  114-115;  Irish  envoys 
at  Paris  and,  127  ■  reason 
for  def  3at  of,  145  j  Congress 
and,  150,  151  ;  at  White 
House,  196  j  illness  of,  200  j 
and  big  Navy  scheme,  203, 
204  ;  and  disarmament,  207- 
208  ;  and  Japan,  217  ;  and 
Monroe  Doctrine,  221  ;  and 
Irish  Americans,  227-228, 
230  J  and  Pinama  Tolls,  233  ; 
Mr.  Root  on,  275;  Colonel 
House  on,  280,  281  •  and 
League  of  Nations,  286 

Wister,  Owen,  14 

Woolworth  Building,  N.Y.,  40, 
152,  153 


Yale  University,  187 
Y.M.C.A.,    Chicago,    52; 
York,  146,  220 


New 


THE  LONDON  AND  NORWICH  PRESS,  LIMITKD,  LONDON  AND  NORWI9H,  ENGLAND 


\ 


-1 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


^ 


E  Spendeip,   Harold 

169  A  Rriton  in  America 

S74